r._n know_v p._n 296_o l._n 29_o for_o sect._n 8._o r._n sect._n 3_o 4_o 8._o p._n 30â—_n l._n 8_o omit_v not_o p_o 302_o l._n 18_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 309_o l._n 31_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 315_o l._n 8_o for_o become_v r._n begin_v p._n 326_o l._n 17_o for_o found_v r._n found_v p._n 327_o l._n 31_o omit_v lutheran_n book_n p._n 328_o l._n 12_o for_o teach_v r._n seek_v p._n 341_o l._n 23_o for_o pabam_fw-la r._n papam_fw-la p._n 355_o marg_n l._n 3_o for_o fol._n 30_o r._n fol._n 301_o p._n 156_o l._n 26_o for_o greer_n r._n gear_n p._n 367_o l._n marg_n l._n ult_n for_o 993_o r_o 789_o p._n 371_o l._n 21_o for_o 57_o r._n 53_o p._n 377_o l._n 2_o institiam_fw-la r._n justitiam_fw-la p._n 378_o marg_n l._n 20_o for_o three_o r._n two_o p._n 393_o l._n 4_o for_o eidoolan_o r._n eidolon_n p._n 393_o l._n 32_o for_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 9_o for_o mat._n c._n 17._o r._n mat._n c._n 27._o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 11_o 12_o 13._o these_o word_n et_fw-la in_o harm_n in_o mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o be_v to_o be_v expunge_v p._n 407_o l._n 18_o for_o 1_o thess._n r._n 2_o thess._n p._n 417_o marg_n l._n 5_o for_o orgilat_fw-la r._n or_o great_a p._n 424_o l._n 27_o for_o he_o r._n i_o p._n 425_o l._n 4_o for_o notice_n r._n notes_n p._n 430_o l._n 24_o the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v expunge_v p._n 444_o l._n 8_o for_o restore_v r._n retort_v p._n 453_o l._n 5_o for_o report_n r._n detort_v p._n 457_o l._n 31_o for_o rot_n r._n not_o p._n 458_o l._n 10_o for_o pramhalls_n r._n bramhall_n p._n 473_o l._n 9_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 475_o l._n 7_o for_o praera_n r._n praeeras_fw-la p._n 481_o marg_n l._n 19_o for_o figurinis_n r._n tigurinis_fw-la p._n 482_o l._n 13_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 482_o marg_n l._n 13_o for_o le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr p._n 495_o marg_n l._n 17_o thy_o r._n they_o p._n 503_o l._n 30_o for_o at_o r._n as_o p._n 528_o l._n 11_o r._n mentibay_v nefas_fw-la in_o the_o same_o line_n r._n hoc_fw-la for_fw-mi tue_o p._n 508_o for_o 22_o r._n 32_o p._n 515_o l_o 10_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 525_o l._n 21_o after_o return_n be_v omit_v to_o p._n 540_o l._n 31_o for_o they_o r._n then_o p._n 549_o l._n 23_o for_o anion_n r._n anjou_n p._n 560_o marg_n l._n 6_o for_o matth_n 11.12_o r._n matth._n 11.21_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 7_o for_o joan._n 10.26_o r._n joan_n 10.25_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 9_o for_o joan_n 2.23_o r._n joan_n 3.2_o p._n 562_o l._n 20_o for_o receive_v r._n revive_v p._n 566_o l._n 5_o for_o this_o r._n thus_o p._n 571_o l._n 16_o at_o waldensis_n omit_v cap._n 63._o n._n 6._o p_o 573_o marg_n l._n 24_o for_o moral_a r._n dialog_n p._n 584_o l._n 15_o for_o 1664._o r._n 1604._o p._n 613_o l._n 27_o for_o regal_a r._n legal_a pag._n ult_n of_o the_o conclusion_n l._n 8_o for_o action_n 1._o nation_n a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n first_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a sect_n i._o how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n what_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v rational_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a a_o digression_n concern_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o body_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o impossibility_n in_o order_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o human_a understanding_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o how_o the_o catolick_a world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n among_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o protestant_a minister_n cease_v not_o to_o proclaim_v from_o pulpit_n and_o press_n that_o king_n be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o temporal_a power_n 9_o we_o shall_v rid_v i_o hope_v protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o jealousy_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n by_o manifest_v the_o calumny_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n reserve_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o right_a hereafter_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o controversy_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o historical_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o method_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n the_o state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_n church_n until_o the_o yeaâ—â—_n 1517._o wherein_o the_o world_n hear_v first_o of_o protestancy_n afterward_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n may_v be_v better_o govern_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n then_o of_o popery_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o retort_v against_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o argument_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o no_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o so_o likewise_o not_o any_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o to_o the_o peacebleness_n of_o human_a government_n as_o the_o same_o roman_n catholik_n we_o need_v not_o inculcat_fw-la to_o statesman_n how_o ever_o so_o irreligious_a that_o the_o support_n of_o government_n be_v religion_n and_o that_o thâ—ir_n own_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o multitude_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o expedient_a more_o dangerous_a than_o durable_a as_o by_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o sovereign_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o divine_a providence_n so_o concern_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o infallibility_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o opposer_n this_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n or_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o state_n minister_n their_o testimony_n will_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o partial_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o authority_n credible_o report_v to_o be_v divin_fw-fr as_o among_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o by_o another_o name_n we_o call_v the_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v jnterpreter_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr law_n which_o sovereign_n must_v observe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o expedient_a more_o satisfactory_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n clergy_n and_o spiritual_a court_n of_o judicature_n for_o if_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o subject_n will_v mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n in_o explain_v the_o same_o if_o to_o the_o lie_v subject_n the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v as_o diffident_a of_o their_o explication_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v difference_n and_o dispute_n god_n appoint_v the_o clergy_n for_o spiritual_a judge_n as_o be_v by_o their_o institution_n less_o concern_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o conscientious_a and_o less_o partial_a in_o their_o sentence_n then_o lay_v person_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o must_v direct_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n their_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a not_o arbitrary_a or_o alter_v from_o the_o primitive_a but_o rather_o all_o novelty_n and_o difference_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o suppress_v and_o thereby_o all_o unlawful_a pretension_n which_o both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n frequent_o claim_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n be_v remedy_v or_o prevent_v for_o that_o souveraignty_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o subjection_n into_o rebellion_n if_o not_o regulate_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v improper_a for_o church_n man_n to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o because_o neither_o sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o
protestant_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 62._o cranmer_z a_o mere_a cotemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o pag._n 63._o who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 64._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 67._o protestant_n bishop_n well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v pag._n 70._o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v change_v their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n till_o they_o change_v also_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n pag._n 80._o of_o the_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 82._o dude_o earl_n of_o warwick_n endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v after_o k._n edw._n his_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n pag._n 83._o queen_n mary_n trouble_n pag._n 84._o the_o roman_a catholic_n willing_a resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 86._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n mary_n concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_n unlawful_a divorce_n from_o q._n catharine_n pag._n 88_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o her_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 95._o decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o steward_n to_o be_v exclude_v pag._n 100_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44_o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a pag._n 103_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o pag._n 109._o k._n james_n the_o i._o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o gunpowder_n treason_n pag._n 112._o of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o pag._n 112._o part._n 2._o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o reformation_n be_v build_v pag._n 117._o the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n principle_n pag._n 121_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresin_n pag._n 131._o dr._n couzins_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 137._o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 141._o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o pag._n 149._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 157._o protestant_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o script_n pag._n 163._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n pag._n 168._o calvin_n miracle_n pag._n 180._o beza_n lasciviousness_n he_o prefer_v his_o boy_n andibertus_n before_o his_o girl_n candida_n pag._n 181._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 183._o calvin_n send_v minister_n to_o convert_n gallia_n antartica_fw-la from_o heathenism_n and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v pag._n 190._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n pag._n 193._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a pag._n 198._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_a general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o dissent_v christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n pag._n 207._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianisme_n and_o mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 222._o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n pag._n 230._o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 233._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 241._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n pag._n 242._o all_o christian_n be_v never_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o party_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 247._o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 251._o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n pag._n 254._o protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n pag._n 255._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n pag._n 256._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o confute_v pag._n 257._o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n pag._n 260._o the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n pag._n 262._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n pag._n 268._o heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n pag._n 269._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n pag._n 269._o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n pag._n 271._o queen_n marys_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_v for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n pag._n 283._o part_v 3_o contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_a or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v pag._n 287._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jewel_n
which_o may_v be_v several_o wrought_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o corporeal_a instrument_n if_o a_o atom_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o a_o corporeal_a instrument_n may_v touch_v one_o side_n thereof_o and_o not_o touch_v or_o reach_v the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v ground_n and_o room_n enough_o for_o god_n power_n to_o separat_fw-la one_o side_n from_o the_o other_o for_o if_o one_o side_n of_o a_o body_n or_o atom_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o independent_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v exist_v also_o or_o be_v move_v independent_o of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v real_a distinction_n between_o the_o side_n or_o extreme_n so_o denominate_v no_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n can_v infer_v real_a distinction_n to_o say_v as_o mr._n bonart_n do_v pag_n 301.303_o &_o passim_fw-la that_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o not_o touch_v argue_v only_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a distinction_n in_o the_o atom_n whereof_o one_o side_n be_v rea_o touch_v the_o other_o not_o rea_o touch_v and_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n or_o extense_fw-la because_o forsooth_o the_o notion_n of_o part_n must_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o extense_fw-la but_o many_o 297._o with_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o extension_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o atom_n may_v be_v extend_v and_o yet_o not_o partible_a to_o maintain_v this_o discourse_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o as_o difficult_a as_o any_o other_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o any_o extension_n whatsoever_o can_v include_v in_o its_o first_o notion_n or_o nature_n a_o exclusion_n of_o division_n 2._o in_o m._n r_o bonart_n his_o own_o principle_n it_o seem_v in-intelligible_a how_o any_o body_n or_o atom_n that_o have_v so_o much_o extension_n that_o be_v so_o much_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v touch_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o out_o be_v touch_v on_o the_o other_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o part_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o pag_n 303._o he_o grant_v that_o if_o in_o the_o expansion_n or_o extension_n of_o a_o atom_n do_v appear_v any_o little_a line_n or_o point_n that_o line_n or_o point_n will_v conclude_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o part_n in_o the_o atom_n now_o why_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o corporeal_a instrument_n suppose_v of_o a_o painter_n pencil_n frame_v and_o manage_v by_o god_n hand_n may_v not_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o itself_o which_o impression_n you_o may_v call_v a_o line_n or_o point_n in_o that_o place_n or_o side_n of_o the_o atom_n that_o be_v touch_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o for_o deny_v real_a distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o atom_n last_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o atom_n be_v either_o partible_a or_o penetrate_v because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o partible_a they_o do_v touch_v each_o other_o whole_o and_o every_o where_o according_a to_o their_o dimension_n and_o extension_n and_o if_o they_o touch_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v penetrate_v or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v penetrate_v or_o penetrable_a impenetrability_n can_v not_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o property_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o compose_v and_o whereof_o it_o only_o consist_v this_o be_v only_o say_v by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a wit_n may_v mistake_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o of_o a_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a guide_n when_o they_o steer_v themselves_o and_o other_o more_o by_o their_o own_o private_a discourse_n then_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o property_n to_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a but_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v fallacious_a and_o the_o reflection_n of_o our_o mind_n fallible_a what_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v we_o all_o turn_v stoic_n or_o sceptic_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o all_o geometrical_a demonstration_n no_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o existence_n and_o of_o some_o other_o evident_a truth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o geometry_n euclid_n himself_o never_o pretend_v that_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o point_n line_n superficies_n perfect_a circle_n etc._n etc._n do_v point_n at_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o any_o such_o object_n as_o indivisible_a point_n line_n perfect_a cercle_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v and_o mathematician_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o see_v mathematician_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o clear_a notion_n be_v not_o real_a nature_n or_o immutable_a essence_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o philosopher_n who_o demonstration_n be_v not_o so_o clear_v shall_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o define_v thing_n passim_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v defyâ—ing_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o make_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v dictate_v in_o the_o school_n or_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n and_o he_o that_o think_v to_o declare_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o make_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o agree_v rather_o with_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n then_o with_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n will_v involve_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n religion_n the_o reasonableness_n therefore_o of_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o human_a reason_n discover_v either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o such_o evidence_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n that_o every_o man_n find_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o of_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o sign_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o propose_v divine_a doctrine_n to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o a_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o authentic_a sign_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v simple_a and_o sinful_a credulity_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o authority_n sign_v with_o supernatural_a sign_n be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o one_o concern_v in_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n aught_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o miracle_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o man_n practice_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o estate_n the_o right_a to_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v decern_v by_o succession_n and_o that_o succession_n by_o tradition_n so_o also_o the_o right_a to_o govern_v soul_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o that_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a character_n or_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o vary_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o which_o succession_n of_o character_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o best_a proof_n be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o honest_a and_o know_a person_n in_o every_o age_n against_o who_o verdict_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a exception_n that_o church_n or_o clergy_n who_o doctrine_n character_n miracle_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v witness_v by_o this_o tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o have_v the_o spiritual_a superiority_n whereunto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n command_v both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n to_o submit_v their_o judgment_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n though_o this_o expedient_a of_o a_o church_n and_o clergy_n so_o qualify_v aught_o to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o lay_v prince_n and_o people_n yet_o modern_a politician_n stand_v upon_o such_o nycety_n that_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o order_v so_o affair_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v not_o clash_v they_o fear_v that_o by_o mistake_n or_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o temporal_a may_v be_v too_o far_o entrench_v upon_o and_o make_v not_o only_o subordinat_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a at_o length_n become_v
doctrine_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o accomodat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o his_o humour_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n agree_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o over_o every_o 10._o church_n or_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o learned_a superintendent_n appoint_v who_o shall_v have_v faithful_a reader_n under_o he_o and_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n shall_v clean_o be_v put_v out_o and_o to_o draw_v all_o public_a matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n to_o them-selve_n they_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o writ_n against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n pag._n 1357._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 72._o and_o hoopers_n prophecy_n against_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n for_o not_o conform_v them-selve_n to_o his_o puritan_n and_o presbiterian_a discipline_n pag_n 1356._o and_o of_o his_o contention_n with_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelatic_a protestant_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n fox_n pag._n 1366._o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridly_n make_v appear_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n that_o hoopers_n presbiterian_a discipline_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o a_o time_n that_o devenshir_n northfolk_n and_o many_o other_o shire_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n from_o on_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o ceremonious_a popery_n to_o plain_a presbytery_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n therefore_o see_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n that_o the_o common_a prayr_n be_v the_o mass_n in_o english_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o prelatic_a cap_n cope_v and_o surplise_n and_o what_o alteration_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o petty_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n more_o to_o preserve_v uniformity_n then_o to_o promote_v novelty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n confirm_v the_o common_a prayr_a book_n administration_n rit_n ad_fw-la ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o ed._n 6.1_o and_o the_o counsel_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n recite_v by_o fox_n pag._n 1184._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereof_o long_o time_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o where_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v hereto_o before_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v of_o they_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o statut._n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v change_v and_o nothing_o retain_v but_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o observation_n upon_o the_o 39_o ensue_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o considerâ—â—_n these_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n compose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o divine_n may_v easy_o perceive_v their_o drift_n be_v rather_o to_o humour_v faction_n at_o home_n and_o dissent_v protestant_n abroad_o to_o countenance_n sensuality_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o method_n be_v to_o word_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o article_n that_o where_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n may_v apply_v the_o text_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o presbiterian_o except_o not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n themsel-ves_a right_o explain_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o explanation_n but_o against_o the_o word_v and_o expression_n thereof_o 1660._o which_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v and_o be_v wrest_v to_o patronise_v error_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o speak_v clear_o against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o after_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o his_o contemporiser_n have_v set_v down_o in_o five_o of_o their_o six_o first_o article_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o no_o protestant_n then_o doubt_v they_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o three_o wheein_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a or_o to_o a_o three_o place_n for_o that_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v offend_v calvin_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o disoblige_v some_o lutheran_n that_o admit_v of_o lymbus_n or_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o six_o article_n they_o free_v all_o man_n from_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o prove_v thereby_o and_o make_v it_o their_o ownly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 73._o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n arian_n donatist_n eunomian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o some_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v express_o reprove_v by_o many_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o make_v those_o part_n apocrypha_fw-la because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o thâ—ir_n six_o article_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o many_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v determine_v see_v after_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o 7._o they_o only_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a but_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 8._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o creed_n whereof_o s._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v one_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o declare_v in_o â—he_n council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o symbol_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o euseb._n or_o without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o article_n they_o haeres_fw-la follow_v the_o heretic_n proclus_n the_o messalian_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n they_o teach_v with_o some_o of_o the_o 54._o pseudo-apostle_n with_o eunomius_n and_o with_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n how_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o solicitude_n or_o care_n for_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o will_v feign_v but_o in_o vain_a free_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o neglect_v good_a work_n though_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n in_o the_o 13._o article_n they_o say_v all_o virtuous_a moral_a action_n of_o man_n â—hat_n be_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o they_o follow_v eunomius_n vigilantius_n
the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o doubt_v and_o omit_v to_o put_v some_o book_n divine_o inspire_v into_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o declare_v some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n doubt_v to_o be_v canonical_a subsect_n i._o doctor_n cousin_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v the_o difference_n between_o new_a definition_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n explain_v the_o protestant_a obstinacy_n be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o vote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o against_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o decree_v as_o to_o their_o number_n the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v no_o more_o limit_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o member_n lega_o summon_v and_o long_o expect_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o apply_v present_a remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o church_n or_o common-weal_n doctor_n cousin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v too_o much_o difer_v and_o delay_v after_o they_o have_v meet_v at_o trent_n see_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n expect_v and_o wish_v toâ—_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o so_o important_a a_o decision_n as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o be_v to_o ground_v their_o further_a definition_n they_o put_v of_o that_o session_n for_o 8._o month_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o hear_v that_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v at_o trent_n many_o bishop_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o other_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o differ_v the_o definition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o three_o month_n more_o to_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o can_v possible_o come_v may_v be_v present_a if_o through_o neglect_n contempt_n age_n infirmity_n or_o other_o accident_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n many_o bishop_n be_v absent_a that_o can_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n than_o the_o like_a circumstance_n disannul_v the_o authority_n or_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n but_o sure_a the_o learned_a protestant_a pastor_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o illiterate_a flock_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n wherewith_o they_o except_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o presumption_n forsooth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o them-selve_n accept_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o one_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o 12._o or_o seven_o man_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n 6._o beside_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n afterward_o together_o with_o the_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v and_o though_o doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 208._o tell_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o set_v forth_o their_o protestation_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n aleadge_v that_o the_o cal_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o pop_n authority_n alone_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v summon_v no_o other_o person_n thither_o nor_o intend_v to_o admit_v any_o either_o to_o debate_n or_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o injust_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o church_n have_v approve_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o though_o protestant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o vote_n at_o trent_n fuerint_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o invite_v in_o a_o most_o secure_a and_o civil_a manner_n by_o the_o council_n to_o reason_n dispute_n and_o debate_v their_o controversy_n and_o answer_v for_o them-selve_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v no_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o a_o general_a council_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parliament_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o to_o vote_n therein_o before_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v of_o lord_n or_o commons_o accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n until_o they_o prove_v their_o innocency_n or_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o father_n thereof_o but_o what_o first_o be_v canvas_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n or_o freedom_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o no_o bill_n pass_v unto_o a_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o approve_a by_o his_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n in_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v that_o no_o monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v want_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n a_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a may_v sue_v the_o king_n but_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o any_o object_v dependency_n or_o parciality_n of_o the_o judge_n explain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o cause_n decide_v by_o a_o foreign_a prince_n or_o people_n be_v a_o rebel_n if_o this_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a in_o temporal_a court_n and_o fallible_a sentence_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a controversy_n and_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v doubt_n and_o settle_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n either_o perplex_v in_o them-selve_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o other_o whether_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v indifferent_a judge_n or_o competent_a arbitrator_n between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o see_v doubt_n and_o difference_n be_v unavoidable_a in_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o infidel_n or_o foreigner_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n and_o inferior_n than_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o nor_o jurisdiction_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o that_o which_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o all_o protestant_n most_o press_v against_o the_o judicature_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o whereas_o king_n and_o their_o judge_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n even_o when_o the_o suit_n be_v against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o pretend_a prerogative_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v as_o much_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
holy_a doctor_n and_o then_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o since_o accept_v and_o applaud_v in_o god_n church_n be_v defective_a or_o deceitful_a than_o a_o translation_n make_v since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o man_n not_o only_o engage_v in_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n let_v they_o be_v please_v also_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o in_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n can_v have_v no_o motive_n but_o conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o incapacity_n and_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o more_o impartial_a and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v rule_n for_o any_o prudent_a person_n to_o follow_v than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n reward_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o profess_v and_o who_o will_v forfeit_v all_o their_o be_v if_o they_o declare_v them-selve_n contrary_a to_o protestancy_n this_o be_v as_o mature_o and_o impartial_o consider_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v none_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v by_o protestant_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o vulgata_fw-la in_o latin_a translate_v out_o of_o the_o true_a greeck_n and_o hebrew_n copy_n write_v first_o by_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o after_o revew_v by_o a_o st._n who_o sincerity_n and_o learning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o canonize_v his_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v protestant_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o theiâ—_n translation_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n so_o be_v our_o vulgata_fw-la only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n when_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v which_o be_v the_o crystal_n water_n and_o true_a copy_n but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o fountain_n of_o troubleed_n water_n by_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a letter_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o st._n hierom_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sapp_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o protestant_a translation_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o we_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n false_a we_o demonstrat_fw-la they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o the_o least_o pretext_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v word_n without_o sense_n or_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o man_n who_o capacity_n reach_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v 35._o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o the_o dispute_n therefore_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n ever_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o sense_n continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n hamond_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o prelaticks_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o ancient_a sense_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_a congregation_n can_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o import_v most_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o find_v out_o and_o correct_v all_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o will_v neglect_v the_o same_o industry_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o protestant_n think_v the_o letter_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_n chatholick_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v they_o suspect_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o god_n providence_n as_o they_o confess_v be_v engage_v in_o keep_v the_o leaf_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o vnconcern_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v beside_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o pure_a than_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v only_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n the_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n may_v alter_v the_o letter_n but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n go_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n eccles._n 8.8_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n observe_v not_o this_o they_o go_v to_o no_o precedent_a church_n nor_o father_n for_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n 18.15_o may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o they_o they_o have_v stumble_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o way_n not_o tread_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n ought_v to_o say_v and_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n 8.8_o jnquire_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o ancient_a generation_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_o and_o ought_v not_o intrude_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o true_a explanation_n of_o god_n word_n they_o do_v not_o imitat_fw-la st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist._n l._n 11._o cap._n 9_o do_v seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o from_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o origen_n say_v tract_n in_o math._n 29._o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o that_o of_o tertulian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v
be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o yet_o make_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n though_o st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d express_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o of_o scripture_n ibid._n but_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o imagine_v st._n austin_n think_v such_o definition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o unquestionable_a he_o add_v laud._n but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v 4._o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fancy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o quote_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o a_o f._n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o bishop_n and_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d his_o quotation_n st._n austin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confute_v by_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n i_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o read_v this_o page_n and_o part_n of_o bp._n laud'_v 〈◊〉_d with_o fisher_n i_o find_v myself_o much_o trouble_v until_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n and_o then_o i_o resolve_v never_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o any_o protestant_a writer_n however_o so_o saintlike_a or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o report_n or_o in_o appearance_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n or_o evident_a sense_n or_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manichaean_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o bishop_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d truth_n so_o brag_v of_o and_o promise_v by_o the_o manichaean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v in_o that_o epistle_n call_v fundamentum_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v where_o you_o see_v st._n augustine_n quae_fw-la refer_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o to_o that_o fictitious_a truth_n which_o the_o manichee_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la against_o the_o possibility_n of_o its_o err_a or_o of_o its_o definition_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v rationaly_a and_o infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la i_o tenes_fw-fr ego_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la i_o teneam_fw-la quibus_fw-la praecipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la &_o his_o jubentibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la credam_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fort_n in_o evangelio_n aliquid_fw-la in_o apertissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la invenire_fw-la potueris_fw-la infirmabis_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholicorum_n authoritatem_fw-la qui_fw-la jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la credam_fw-la qua_fw-la infirmata_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la poterâ—_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o valebit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la protulâ—ris_fw-la quapropter_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la manifestum_fw-la de_fw-la manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la in_o evangelio_n reperitur_fw-la catholicis_fw-la potius_fw-la credam_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la inde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manifestum_fw-la pro_fw-la manichaeo_n legeris_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la illis_fw-la quina_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n cui_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la credideram_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n cont_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 4._o wherefore_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o profess_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v and_o use_v the_o allege_a word_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v gal._n 1_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v st._n paul_n well_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v st._n austin_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o discourse_n against_o the_o manichee_n vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n abuse_v by_o mr._n laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o learned_a father_n suppose_v and_o say_v she_o may_v change_v into_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la à _fw-la strumpet_n or_o stew_n of_o error_n but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o say_v mr._n laud_n that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v he_o also_o against_o a_o other_o 38._o and_o so_o against_o all_o veritatis_fw-la since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a in_o another_o first_o a._n c._n borrow_a the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n &c._n &c._n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a but_o here_o the_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v for_o vincentius_n speak_v also_o of_o not_o fundamental_o as_o of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o st._n victor_n decree_n the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n &c._n &c._n now_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n give_v way_n to_o every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_v at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v the_o principle_n of_o her_o faith_n vublemish_v and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o 38._o hitherto_o the_o modest_a bishop_n 39_o who_o quote_v vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o his_o margin_n for_o his_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v so_o far_o from_o express_v any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n by_o addition_n of_o novelty_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v this_o corruption_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o cut_v short_a his_o word_n practise_v by_o mr._n laud_n he_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a place_n by_o he_o quote_v that_o only_a heretic_n and_o ungodly_a man_n can_v entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o christ_n spouse_n sed_fw-la avertat_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o suorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la divina_fw-la pietas_fw-la sitque_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la impiorum_fw-la furor_fw-la
of_o england_n of_o his_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v it_o less_o dangerous_a to_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o monarchy_n how_o k._n charles_n 1._o pursue_v his_o father_n design_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o impossibility_n of_o confine_v the_o protestant_a liberty_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n every_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o apply_v and_o abuse_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o sovereign_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v his_o papal_a supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o any_o protestant_a king_n of_o england_n escape_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._n the_o unreasonableness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n or_o policy_n prove_v by_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o damnable_a error_n and_o notorious_a superstition_n such_o a_o change_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n proof_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o any_o text_n controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n incline_v to_o vice_n the_o catholic_n principle_n to_o virtue_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a comment_n sect_n iii_o the_o protestant_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctor_n cousin_n his_n scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n confute_v as_o also_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canon_n the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o germany_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n subsect_v i._n doctor_n cousin_n now_o bp._n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v the_o legality_n of_o a_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o parliament_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o member_n if_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o expect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o protestant_a writer_n except_v against_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o themselves_o make_v new_a religion_n and_o reformation_n by_o a_o single_a voice_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o england_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o twelve_o person_n name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n seven_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o cast_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n protestant_n bishop_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o sit_v and_o define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o proclaim_v rebel_n can_v pretend_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n condemn_v rebel_n and_o judge_v suit_n in_o law_n a_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v reveal_v but_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v doctor_n cousin_n his_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o belarmin_n his_o wrest_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom._n sect_n iu._n the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o false_a no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o protestant_n admit_v no_o copy_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v what_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentic_a scripture_n how_o corrupt_a be_v all_o english_a bibles_n how_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o his_o reign_n cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o english_a protestancy_n change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n three_o several_a time_n protestant_n make_v the_o apostle_n fallible_a in_o doctrine_n even_o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v hold_v their_o write_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a subsect_v i._n many_o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n to_o asert_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n against_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n against_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o fond_o these_o corruption_n be_v excuse_v by_o whitaker_n and_o how_o absurd_o scripture_n be_v make_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a translation_n what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o a_o clergy_n which_o corrupt_v scripture_n or_o continue_v and_o countenance_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n will_v repent_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o clergys_n sincerity_n or_o upon_o their_o english_a scripture_n sect_n v._n the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o sense_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n then_o of_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v unexcusable_a for_o take_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n bid_v we_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n fall_v sect_n vi._n no_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n miracle_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v minister_n to_o contradict_v doctrine_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o approbation_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v god_n never_o send_v such_o vicious_a man_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o seduce_a papist_n as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jndian_o japonians_n and_o china_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comrade_n that_o frame_v the_o religion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n deserve_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o calvin_n miracle_n at_o geneva_n foretell_v by_o tertullian_n sect_n vii_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o any_o other_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o barlow_n threescore_o invisible_a queen_n convert_v by_o protestant_n no_o great_a a_o absurdity_n than_o their_o invisible_a church_n the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n bezas_n despair_n of_o success_n in_o that_o ministry_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o protestant_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o rather_o busy_a themselves_o at_o home_n tertullia_n say_v that_o its_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o pervert_v christian_n not_o convert_v pagan_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o protestant_n their_o success_n in_o propagate_a their_o new_a gospel_n no_o
faith_n to_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n therefore_o unless_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o clergy_n can_v evidence_n by_o undeniable_a miracle_n either_o wrought_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o know_a spiritual_a predecessor_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o rationa_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o divine_a authority_n for_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o see_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o diviâ—e_v authority_n even_o against_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n unless_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n whereupon_o we_o rely_v do_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a their_o religion_n be_v not_o rational_a and_o therefore_o no_o rational_a person_n be_v bind_v without_o that_o supernatural_a evidence_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o to_o follow_v their_o dictaman_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o private_a dictaman_n and_o principle_n of_o probability_n or_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o his_o sense_n some_o man_n do_v require_v more_o than_o this_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v rational_a unless_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v clear_o discern_v or_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n in_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v but_o this_o maxim_n be_v destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n it_o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o both_o which_o consist_v in_o acknowlegd_v a_o incomprehensible_a deity_n who_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a his_o thought_n and_o revelation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n inscrutable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v revere_v not_o examine_v by_o so_o limit_v and_o imperfect_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v that_o can_v hardly_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o ordinary_a difficulty_n and_o discern_v the_o immortality_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o any_o visible_a body_n fide_fw-la and_o albeit_o a_o excellent_a wit_n of_o our_o age_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v by_o natural_a reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o order_n to_o facilitat_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v teach_v that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o be_v penetrate_v with_o another_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v for'ct_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v piece_n of_o bread_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o catholic_a religion_n but_o to_o natural_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o under_o every_o consecrate_a species_n otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v not_o only_o as_o many_o head_n but_o as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v consecration_n thing_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v think_v more_o popular_a than_o philosophical_a i_o hope_v scholar_n themselves_o will_v judge_n it_o unreasonable_a that_o divine_v or_o philosopher_n be_v too_o positive_a in_o define_v the_o immutable_a essence_n of_o thing_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o determine_v what_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o in_o deduce_a conclusion_n from_o such_o notion_n as_o they_o call_v nature_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o human_a knowledge_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v often_o fallacious_a and_o to_o reflection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o fallible_a we_o must_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v frequent_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o demonstration_n and_o do_v sometime_o take_v our_o own_o fancy_n and_o false_a conceit_n for_o true_a object_n which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n in_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o immutability_n in_o order_n to_o god_n power_n beside_o that_o tenacity_n or_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o man_n stick_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a discord_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n even_o concern_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n almost_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o body_n or_o quantity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o m._n r_o bonart_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o place_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o actual_a extension_n body_n as_o he_o take_v other_o to_o be_v in_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v non_fw-la only_o as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v species_n but_o also_o it_o follow_v if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v penetrate_v or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o another_o that_o he_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n a_o nature_n which_o he_o can_v command_v to_o be_v whersoever_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v i_o be_o no_o vbiquist_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o whersoever_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o i_o think_v all_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o be_v in_o any_o particular_a place_n and_o penetrate_v with_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o where_o his_o person_n and_o divinity_n be_v and_o as_o for_o mr._n bonart_n his_o way_n of_o defend_v how_o christ_n body_n do_v and_o may_v penetrate_v other_o body_n 259_o i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n which_o himself_o deride_v and_o condemn_v pag_n 257._o but_o that_o the_o heretic_n say_v he_o do_v show_v his_o body_n to_o the_o assemble_a disciple_n through_o some_o chink_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o through_o the_o keyhole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o m._n r_o bonart_n say_v christ_n shoot_v or_o thrust_v his_o body_n in_o through_o the_o indiscernible_a pore_n which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o part_n of_o a_o human_a body_n such_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v can_v be_v convey_v entire_a through_o one_o or_o many_o such_o little_a and_o distant_a pore_n without_o lose_v all_o human_a shape_n if_o a_o perfect_a penetration_n be_v not_o allow_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o i_o believe_v m._n r_o bonart_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v how_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o shape_n by_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o pore_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n pag._n 243._o the_o substance_n of_o every_o body_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o greatness_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o part_n as_o compose_v that_o body_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o proceed_v when_o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—loud_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o greatness_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o part_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v remain_v if_o therefore_o the_o greatness_n figure_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o its_o part_n be_v change_v or_o proportion_v to_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o penetrate_v body_n as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o they_o can_v pass_v or_o be_v shoot_v through_o they_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v loose_a the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o human_a body_n according_a to_o m._n r_o bonartes_n doctrine_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o actual_a extension_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o catholick_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o must_v leave_v or_o breed_v some_o doubt_n of_o christ_n humanity_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n beside_o if_o the_o least_o particle_n or_o atom_n of_o a_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v real_a extension_n by_o the_o addition_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o body_n great_a as_o this_o author_n hold_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o comprehend_v passim_fw-la how_o the_o atom_n can_v be_v so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v lessen_v by_o god_n power_n especial_o see_v m._n r_o bonart_n do_v grant_v one_o side_n of_o a_o atom_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o the_o other_o side_n not_o touch_v for_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o that_o believe_v god_n omnipotency_n imagine_v that_o god_n can_v not_o separat_fw-la or_o divide_v side_n
and_o reformation_n they_o begin_v in_o luther_n own_o day_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o church_n or_o court_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n thereof_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v there-unto_a but_o every_o once_o private_a opinion_n which_o must_v needs_o breed_v division_n add_v confusion_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o luther_n for_o his_o disciple_n observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o them-selve_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n see_v he_o prove_v not_o his_o mission_n by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n divers_a of_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o for_o them-selve_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o invent_v the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n against_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bernard_n rotman_n father_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o their_o division_n and_o almost_o impossible_a we_o will_v only_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v in_o germany_n alone_o into_o 130._o sect_n for_o first_o his_o disciple_n divide_v them-selve_n into_o four_o principal_a reformation_n of_o plain_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n antilutheran_o or_o sacramentarian_o and_o anabaptist_n these_o plain_a lutheran_n into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o into_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n the_o semilutheran_n or_o half_a lutheran_n also_o into_o eleven_o sect_n the_o sacramentarian_o or_o antilutheran_o into_o 56._o and_o one_o of_o these_o into_o 9_o the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o sebastianus_n traneus_fw-la a_o protestant_n number_v 70._o how_o all_o these_o have_v be_v subdivide_v since_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o variety_n we_o see_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o with_o stand_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatik_a not_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v subordination_n to_o another_o and_o agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n one_o of_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n discern_v centurist_n heresy_n each_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n perpetualy_a quote_v scripture_n one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o conveniency_n fancy_v or_o feign_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v he_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o their_o commission_n which_o must_v be_v sign_v by_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o we_o either_o whitaker_n counterfeit_n or_o diabolical_a wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o our_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n rather_o than_o protestant_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n testify_v they_o 784._o teach_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v power_n of_o work_v true_a miracle_n unto_o false_a teacher_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o false_a and_o popish_a opinion_n but_o to_o tempt_v those_o the_o indian_n japonese_n and_o chinese_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o which_o paradox_n they_o call_v in_o question_n christianity_n itself_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n tempt_v the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n by_o christ_n miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indian_n and_o japonians_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o prodigious_a if_o the_o indian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o confirm_v by_o our_o true_a miracle_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v christ_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n so_o plausible_o credible_a as_o to_o oblige_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o no_o prudent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o confirm_v with_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joan._n 5.36_o and_o against_o 2._o cor._n 12._o hebr._n 2.4_o and_o marc._n 16.20_o and_o joan_n 15.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o divinity_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o for_o their_o authority_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v desire_v to_o show_v what_o part_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n for_o that_o after_o compare_v all_o place_n and_o text_n very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o opposition_n between_o god_n word_n and_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n they_o arbitrio_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a divin_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o error_n afterall_a their_o search_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o protestant_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o 15._o â—n_v age_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o the_o 14_o the_o from_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o they_o all_o conspire_v in_o maintain_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o after_o but_o because_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o reach_v the_o protestant_n thy_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o exclude_v as_o apocryphal_a many_o book_n and_o chapter_n which_o spook_v clear_o against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o vulgar_a language_n they_o add_v to_o corruption_n and_o substract_v from_o god_n word_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a people_n believe_v that_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v bishop_n only_o can_v consecrat_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o church_n with_o out_o that_o character_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o s._n hieron_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la luther_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v this_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n yet_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a thus_o the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o next_o be_v to_o baptyze_v and_o this_o also_o may_v do_v even_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrat_v bread_n and_o win_v but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n him-self_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n spook_v to_o all_o there_o present_a and_o to_o come_v afterward_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o
since_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o cranmer_n a_o man_n who_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a k._n henry_n 8._o to_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o his_o majesty_n like_v or_o dislike_v dissolve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o wife_n a_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o conveniency_n and_o incontinency_n and_o therefore_o do_v alter_v his_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o faction_n prevail_v and_o side_v with_o every_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v so_o carna_o give_v that_o even_o in_o henry_n 8._o day_n when_o priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v wife_n he_o keep_v a_o wench_n so_o constant_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o in_o his_o visitation_n let_v any_o christian_n i_o say_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o man_n together_o with_o ochinus_n a_o jew_n bucer_n a_o atheist_n peter_n martyr_v so_o indifferent_a for_o any_o doctrine_n that_o he_o frame_v his_o faith_n at_o oxforâ—_n according_a to_o the_o news_n from_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n diurnal_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o latimer_n ambitious_a and_o discontent_a presbiterian_o bâ—le_a and_o coverdale_n two_o lewd_a and_o runigad_a friar_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n who_o as_o have_v binâ—_n say_v heretofore_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisadech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v the_o word_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n keep_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o fable_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n the_o 32._o article_n be_v make_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n to_o excuse_v their_o lewdness_n legitimat_fw-la their_o bastard_n and_o make_v their_o wench_n wife_n the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v be_v so_o importune_v by_o apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o their_o petition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n edward_n 6._o at_o lengh_n against_o the_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o both_o house_n they_o obtain_v now_o by_o mere_a importunity_n a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n statut_fw-la a_o 2._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 21._o but_o then_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n and_o 1400._o year_n before_o that_o 12._o origen_n hom._n 23._o &_o lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la declare_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o greeck_n church_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v in_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o whomâ—agree_v the_o other_o father_n s._n jerom_n in_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la pamachium_n cap._n 3._o desire_v they_o who_o like_v not_o of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n who_o know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o say_v to_o vigilantius_n c._n 1._o who_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v his_o own_o frailty_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n who_o receive_v none_o but_o unmarried_a or_o continent_n priest_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v husband_n and_o against_o jovinian_a cap_n 19_o &_o 14._o &_o ad_fw-la pamachium_n apol._n cap._n 8._o true_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o state_n get_v child_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o husband_n but_o condemn_v as_o a_o adulterer_n but_o it_o seem_v out_o protestant_n bishop_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_o than_o s._n hierom_n origen_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n since_o the_o king_n be_v most_o happy_a restauration_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o their_o child_n approve_v of_o but_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o vote_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v they_o attempt_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v declare_v their_o spiritual_a peerage_n do_v communicate_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o their_o lady_n that_o the_o law_n do_v give_v to_o baron_n wife_n but_o see_v the_o house_n smile_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o peer_n begin_v to_o rally_v according_a to_o his_o witty_a way_n upon_o a_o subject_n so_o proper_a for_o his_o genius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o suit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wave_v the_o pretention_n by_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a article_n they_o will_v fain_o prevent_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o gain_v authority_n for_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o reverence_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n catholic_n fallibility_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o frailty_n than_o the_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o some_o discontent_a and_o dissolute_a person_n pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o warrant_n to_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o reformation_n they_o also_o introduce_v in_o so_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a a_o manner_n that_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o principle_n practice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n can_v prudent_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o reformer_n charge_n or_o condescend_v to_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n but_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a ancient_a church_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o continual_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n they_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n of_o themselves_o being_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n because_o if_o all_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n how_o can_v their_o reformation_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o misfortune_n or_o mistake_n and_o if_o the_o suppose_a frailty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o question_n and_o condemn_v its_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n exact_v from_o their_o sectary_n great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o the_o first_o reformer_n give_v to_o their_o roman_a superior_n presbiterian_o independent_o quaker_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v to_o as_o pure_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a a_o spirit_n and_o as_o much_o scripture_n against_o prelaticks_n as_o prelaticks_n do_v against_o papist_n and_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o
length_n most_o unworthy_o murder_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o a_o protestant_a queen_n and_o parliament_n and_o her_o son_n and_o family_n exclude_v from_o the_o british_a empire_n in_o case_n queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v have_v or_o at_o least_o own_o any_o natural_a issue_n which_o many_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o she_o or_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o declare_v her_o successor_n king_n james_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o school_n of_o affliction_n attain_v to_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wisdom_n dissemble_v with_o his_o enemy_n in_o england_n and_o strengthen_v him-self_n with_o as_o many_o friend_n and_o ally_n as_o he_o can_v in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n which_o he_o and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o day_n long_v son_n he_o keep_v fair_a with_o france_n spain_n and_o even_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o succour_v tyrone_n tirconel_n and_o the_o irish_a scot_n in_o irland_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o under_o hand_n he_o correspond_v with_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o england_n and_o be_v civil_a even_o to_o that_o party_n that_o contrive_v and_o press_v his_o mother_n murder_n by_o his_o marriage_n he_o obtain_v the_o confederacy_n of_o denmarck_n and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n for_o recover_v of_o england_n cecil_n and_o other_o of_o the_o english_a council_n observe_v how_o prudent_o this_o young_a king_n have_v order_v his_o affair_n and_o prepare_v him-self_n for_o be_v their_o master_n court_v he_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o queen_n give_v he_o daily_a intelligence_n and_o think_v it_o their_o best_a course_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o her_o successor_n see_v they_o can_v hardly_o keep_v he_o out_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n after_o his_o enemie_n death_n and_o he_o find_v that_o very_a protestancy_n by_o which_o his_o mother_n and_o him-self_n have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v as_o capable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v desirous_a of_o posterity_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o of_o his_o english_a subject_n who_o either_o do_v not_o see_v he_o change_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o motive_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o king_n james_n i_o say_v reflect_v upon_o this_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n to_o protestancy_n conform_a him-self_n unto_o that_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o law_n in_o england_n discountenance_v the_o puritan_n by_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o scotland_n and_o will_v have_v tolerate_v the_o catholic_n if_o the_o gun_n powder_n treason_n whereunto_o some_o few_o discontent_a and_o desperate_a papist_n be_v cunning_o draw_v by_o cecil_n to_o make_v their_o religion_n odious_a have_v not_o blast_v our_o hope_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v memory_n what_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o how_o not_o only_o our_o person_n but_o our_o principle_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o support_v the_o title_n of_o his_o family_n to_o the_o british_a empire_n by_o king_n james_n his_o learned_a work_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o confine_v that_o dangerous_a liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o private_a protestant_n of_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o spiritual_a controversy_n to_o one_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v less_o prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n monarch_n peace_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n than_o the_o protestant_a arbitrary_a interpretation_n have_v prove_v hitherto_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o command_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o those_o fraudulent_a and_o foolish_a corruption_n to_o be_v correct_v which_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o god_n word_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n clergy_n for_o maintain_v her_o title_n and_o secure_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o but_o his_o command_n be_v not_o obey_v some_o falcification_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v correct_v but_o very_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o pass_v now_o current_a for_o true_a scripture_n he_o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n those_o few_o person_n except_v which_o have_v be_v execute_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o rome_n the_o mother_n church_n he_o suspend_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n commend_v not_o apostatise_v priest_n that_o become_v protestant_n as_o he_o say_v to_o get_v wench_n and_o benefice_n these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o inclination_n to_o popery_n but_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o protestancy_n which_o he_o perceive_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v as_o infamous_a as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o monarch_n in_o case_n its_o principle_n be_v not_o correct_v and_o bring_v near_o unto_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o king_n james_n his_o death_n his_o son_n king_n charles_n 1._o pursue_v the_o father_n design_n but_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o protestant_a liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o reason_n by_o any_o human_a industry_n of_o the_o wise_a prince_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a church_n that_o confess_v its_o own_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n king_n charles_n the_o 1._o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o council_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatic_a fallible_a church_n and_o doubtful_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o contain_v protestant_a subject_n in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o consequence_n of_o those_o fundamental_a and_o violent_a principle_n of_o their_o reformation_n against_o superiority_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n door_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o pass_v further_o or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o mistake_n soon_o appear_v they_o who_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o prelatic_a principle_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o roman_a superior_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o evangelical_a reformation_n can_v not_o then_o nor_o can_v for_o the_o future_a be_v contain_v or_o deter_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o rebel_a against_o their_o protestant_a king_n and_o bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n who_o superiority_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n have_v engage_v in_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o all_o protestant_n that_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n stick_v to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o authority_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o any_o private_a person_n judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v this_o doctrine_n be_v lawful_a in_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n parker_n and_o other_o particular_a person_n church_n and_o state_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o their_o then_o acknowledge_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o show_v why_o now_o a_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a congregation_n may_v not_o as_o rational_o pretend_v and_o as_o lawful_o practice_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o their_o primitive_a protestant_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o a_o good_a king_n judge_v and_o murder_v by_o a_o rude_a and_o wicked_a multitude_n without_o regard_n to_o innocency_n or_o respect_n to_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o a_o remarkable_a revolution_n of_o time_n and_o interest_n the_o grandson_n come_v to_o loose_v his_o head_n for_o uphold_v that_o same_o prelatic_a religion_n and_o clergy_n which_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v be_v raise_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o family_n from_o the_o crown_n since_o christian_a sovereign_n have_v reign_v the_o like_a tragedy_n have_v not_o be_v act_v many_o prince_n have_v be_v murder_v by_o their_o subject_n but_o never_o by_o any_o such_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o a_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n pretend_v superiority_n in_o themselves_o and_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o warrant_n wherefore_o they_o that_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o future_a in_o so_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a who_o stand_v much_o upon_o
enjoy_v their_o temporal_a liberty_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o spritual_a prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o first_o author_n etc._n and_o apostle_n thereof_o be_v omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la let_v we_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o his_o german_a scholar_n brentius_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n bilson_n and_o all_o prelaticks_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v the_o 39_o article_n thereof_o say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o calvin_n but_o of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n any_o christian_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o principle_n and_o privilege_n even_o of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n among_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o supreme_a judge_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o state_n for_o that_o state-affair_n be_v subordinat_a to_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a protestant_n or_o of_o he_o that_o can_v form_n or_o fool_n the_o multitude_n into_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o man_n constitute_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o legal_a authority_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v them-selve_n the_o king_n judge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o government_n to_o see_v any_o king_n of_o england_n during_o the_o profession_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o principle_n in_o his_o kingdom_n escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o do_v continualy_a pray_v that_o their_o good_a angel_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n that_o by_o miracle_n now_o reign_v long_a may_v he_o live_v and_o prosper_v have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v for_o his_o life_n in_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a place_n whereunto_o priest_n retire_v when_o they_o be_v search_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n where_o protestancy_n prevail_v even_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n be_v never_o secure_a and_o may_v be_v often_o reduce_v to_o as_o hard_a shift_n and_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o mean_a subject_n religion_n and_o government_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._o prove_v by_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o notorious_a superstition_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o groundworck_n as_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o piety_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v most_o credible_a or_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o no_o command_n duty_n tax_n or_o charge_n will_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n nor_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o spirititual_a and_o temporal_a minister_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n how_o far_o all_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n even_o the_o prelatic_a be_v from_o have_v this_o prerogative_n we_o shall_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_a principle_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o prelatic_a as_o to_o all_o other_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v build_v be_v this_o incredible_a or_o rather_o impossible_a supposition_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o know_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n â—ell_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v into_o superstition_n and_o damnable_a error_n until_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 15._o age_n god_n send_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n to_o revive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o then_o visible_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v incredible_a 1._o because_o protestant_n confess_v the_o fall_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n be_v not_o perceive_v until_o 1300._o or_o until_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n christianity_n after_o it_o happen_v and_o such_o a_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o christian_a religion_n involue_n as_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o a_o silent_a thunder_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o important_a and_o remarcable_a a_o object_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o observe_v and_o yet_o not_o oppose_v novelty_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a zeal_n learning_n and_o integrity_n wherewith_o many_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o protestant_a supposition_n be_v not_o only_o incredible_a but_o impossible_a because_o the_o suppose_a change_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o popish_a superstition_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n visible_a and_o observable_a in_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n answerable_a to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o adore_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_a prayer_n in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o congregation_n can_v begin_v so_o discernible_a and_o damnable_a novelty_n as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n jndulgence_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v begin_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v any_o of_o these_o suppose_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v note_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o one_o prelate_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n who_o be_v according_a to_o isaiah_n the_o watâ—chmen_n 4.11_o of_o te_fw-la visible_a church_n until_o luther_n time_n or_o at_o least_o until_o these_o suppose_a superstition_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o spread_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o plausible_o receive_v as_o catholic_n truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o censure_v and_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o so_o do_v immediate_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o then_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n as_o notorious_a heretic_n how_o come_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o these_o pretend_a popish_a error_n to_o escape_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o have_v continue_v uncontrolled_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n pure_a protestant_n congregation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n during_o that_o time_n be_v there_o not_o one_o bishop_n priest_n or_o preacher_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n
as_o a_o essential_a requisite_a the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o protestancy_n necessary_o suppose_v fallibility_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o that_o same_o church_n and_o proposal_n christian_a faith_n be_v there_o by_o render_v impossible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a less_o consistent_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n then_o with_o catholic_n faith_n for_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v more_o rash_a injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n then_o to_o assert_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v confess_v papist_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n can_v either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o will_v wilful_o forsake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n so_o clear_o shine_v in_o scripture_n as_o every_o petty_a protestant_n do_v pretend_v or_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a 〈◊〉_d christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o that_o homely_a doctor_n and_o half_a witted_a wit_n shall_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o belief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o see_v how_o every_o student_n of_o the_o university_n that_o have_v learn'â—_n to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o quibble_n or_o scribble_v somewhat_o in_o greek_a english_a or_o latin_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n austin_n st._n christian_a &c._n &c._n and_o contemn_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n him-self_n and_o his_o poâ—antick_a tutor_n or_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambrige_n college_n nay_o the_o illiterate_a people_n even_o the_o woman_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n that_o they_o pity_v our_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n false_o translate_v and_o fond_o interpret_v the_o great_a roman_n divine_n so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a art_n which_o all_o people_n teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o prattle_a woman_n the_o old_a dote_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o advers._fw-la lucifer_n bid_v man_n not_o flatter_v them-selve_n with_o quote_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n see_v the_o devil_n him-self_n make_v use_v of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o letter_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v peaceable_o so_o prattle_v and_o presume_v a_o protestant_a multitude_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v too_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o experience_n in_o england_n where_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o protestant_a arrogancy_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o the_o rebellion_n king_n charles_n i._n and_o his_o council_n for_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_n subordinat_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o subject_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v asperse_v as_o papist_n and_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n popish_a rebellion_n happen_v because_o the_o promotor_n thereof_o fall_v from_o that_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o english_a protestant_a rebellion_n be_v raise_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a pure_a fervent_a and_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o persuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n other_o rebellion_n be_v common_o unexpected_a chance_n spring_v from_o a_o sudden_a fury_n or_o fear_v of_o desperate_a people_n but_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n pretend_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o sober_a proceed_n the_o king_n murder_n only_o except_v of_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o a_o fortunate_a king_n of_o england_n that_o can_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v the_o like_a revolution_n in_o his_o reign_n so_o long_o as_o protestancy_n do_v reign_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n for_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v pretend_v by_o his_o birthright_n or_o privilege_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o him-self_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o and_o lega_o appeal_v from_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n what_o intolerable_a confusion_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o justice_n subordination_n peace_n propriety_n or_o prosperity_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o government_n the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o difference_n will_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o perpetual_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o state_n every_o private_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v appeal_v both_o from_o sovereign_n and_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o him-self_n must_v determine_v the_o difference_n and_o conclude_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o common_o be_v bias_v by_o private_a interest_n or_o some_o singular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o though_o the_o governor_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o country_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n not_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o to_o one_o compose_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christian_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n when_o they_o inculcat_fw-la this_o lesson_n unto_o a_o zealous_a protestant's_n 〈…〉_z not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o read_v this_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o they_o think_v or_o that_o they_o believe_v any_o such_o general_a council_n be_v possible_a for_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d know_v temporal_a prince_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o precedent_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o counceil_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o infidel_n give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o suspicious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o when_o they_o mâ—tâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v â—or_a want_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v of_o controversy_n every_o sect_n â—â—icking_v to_o it_o be_v own_o principle_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o thaâ—_n every_o protestant_n understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fetch_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o make_v it-self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solâ—_n judge_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o proposal_n and_o pretext_n we_o roman_a catholic_n need_v no_o such_o device_n nor_o delay_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o may_v be_v have_v our_o pope_n and_o counsel_n define_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n our_o censure_n must_v suppose_v know_v cause_n and_o crime_n and_o if_o with_o all_o these_o caution_n the_o pop_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n of_o subject_n least_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v indirect_o apply_v to_o temporal_a matter_n that_o all_o protestant_n upon_o that_o score_n renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n
we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o socinus_n do_v defend_v his_o error_n concern_v christ_n with_o as_o many_o and_o as_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n be_v maintain_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n now_o call_v presbiterian_o use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o prelatiks_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n then_o socinus_fw-la against_o volanus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n against_o episcopacy_n p._n 1._o pag._n 484._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o how_o just_o we_o call_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o general_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o canon_n touch_v the_o metropolitan_a which_o the_o prelatiks_n urge_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o touch_fw-mi stone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o council_n appear_v that_o to_o those_o choose_v of_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n rest_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o authorise_v this_o neither_o can_v ancient_a custom_n authorise_v the_o other_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n will_v fain_o hold_v episcopacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v priest_n marry_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n cartwright_n well_o observe_v ibid._n pag._n 582._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o nicen_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o maintain_v arch-bishop_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o on_o be_v as_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o say_v he_o a_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o call_v a_o provincial_a council_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o pope_n which_o may_v call_v a_o general_a council_n when_o division_n be_v among_o the_o arch-bishop_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o as_o you_o ask_v i_o so_o i_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v assemble_v they_o together_o who_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o way_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o pope_n the_o way_n be_v also_o find_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v disburden_v of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o prelaticks_n dispute_v with_o presbiterian_o about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o extol_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n but_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o roman_a catholic_n about_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n than_o they_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o prelatick_fw-mi protestant_n against_o presbiterian_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o against_o papist_n be_v a_o presbiterian_a what_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v if_o both_o do_v argue_v against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o i_o nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o him-self_n but_o if_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereby_o protestancy_n be_v support_v which_o be_v the_o pretend_a fall_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o please_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o he_o then_o modestinus_n of_o calvinist_n he_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v a_o baptise_a jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n and_o can_v not_o miss_v that_o way_n if_o he_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformation_n both_o luther_n sapit_fw-la and_o calvin_n dislike_v the_o word_n trinity_n on_o say_v it_o sound_v could_o the_o other_o barbarous_o and_o luther_n by_o omit_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therebe_a three_o which_o give_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o show_v how_o little_a incline_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o by_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n hate_v homusion_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n do_v very_o well_o thing_n to_o reject_v that_o new_a and_o profane_a word_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v how_o his_o protestant_a rule_n and_o reformation_n do_v direct_a man_n to_o heresy_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o refine_a heresy_n then_o scripture_n misinterpret_v and_o mis-applyed_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o misinterpret_v and_o miss_v apply_v against_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o second_o person_n be_v equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n as_o apply_v to_o any_o on_o point_n of_o protestancy_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a of_o poland_n transilvania_n and_o hungary_n think_v themselves_o as_o good_a calvinist_n as_o any_o french_a hugonot_n and_o better_a protestant_n then_o english_a prelaticks_n or_o german_a lutheran_n because_o they_o not_o only_o agree_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o fundamental_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v in_o suppose_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o reform_v it_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o deny_v the_o trinity_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n what_o article_n of_o popery_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v by_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o rule_n but_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n what_o to_o reject_v or_o retain_v they_o who_o confine_v with_o the_o turk_n dominion_n venture_v to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o brethren_n argument_n against_o their_o impiety_n as_o deduce_v only_o from_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o call_v they_o old_a roman_a rag_n long_o since_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n in_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n etc._n etc._n he_o sunt_fw-la vetusti_fw-la panni_fw-la quos_fw-la vos_fw-la laceratis_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o lacerata_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_n h._n 9_o they_o be_v say_v they_o patch_v show_v wear_v out_o long_o ago_o but_o here_o in_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o neighbour_a nation_n deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n protestant_n make_v those_o mystery_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o transilvania_n and_o hungary_n the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o awe_n as_o here_o they_o make_v bold_a there_o to_o apply_v scripture_n against_o any_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o admire_v that_o they_o as_o mr._n hooker_n tell_v we_o eccles._n polâ—â—_n l._n 4._o pag._n 183._o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n scindere_fw-la think_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o pop_n triple_a crown_n be_v a_o sensible_a mark_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o mystical_a beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o no_o respect_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o when_o they_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o satan_n and_o brag_v that_o luther_n do_v scarce_o untile_v the_o babylonian_a jower_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o demolish_v it_o and_o dig_v up_o its_o very_a foundation_n by_o which_o word_n they_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o superficial_a protestant_n
and_o be_v as_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o that_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a reformation_n whereunto_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o incline_v all_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o for_o our_o english_a presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o polonian_a hungarian_a and_o transylvanian_a protestant_n arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o believe_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n can_v not_o be_v pious_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o reject_v all_o as_o any_o on_o and_o the_o protestant_a principle_n warrant_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o prelaticks_n perceive_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o discredit_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o retain_v some_o yet_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o incoherency_n in_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_o prove_v sect_n xi_o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confess_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o want_v this_o unity_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v not_o assume_v to_o them-selve_n that_o liberty_n without_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o sundry_a church_n and_o confession_n differ_v extreme_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n agree_v not_o among_o them-selve_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o their_o article_n nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o command_v and_o determine_v what_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o i_o say_v consider_v by_o protestant_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n and_o particular_o the_o english_a prelaticks_n have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o fool_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o universality_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o dissent_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o divide_v therefore_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_a they_o call_v those_o wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v not_o fundamental_a they_o make_v every_o article_n whereof_o them-selve_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n doubt_n how_o ever_o so_o fundamental_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o make_v arian_n nâ—â—torians_n and_o all_o ancient_a heretic_n good_a catholic_n and_o their_o error_n not_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v christian_n though_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v no_o wrest_a consequence_n of_o we_o but_o their_o own_o confess_a tenet_n the_o great_a prelatic_a writer_n doctor_n morton_n late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o his_o approve_a and_o applaud_v book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jsrael_n and_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 94_o say_v the_o church_n of_o arian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n 91._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n whersoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o by_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n what_o soever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o arrian_n declare_v in_o their_o favour_n that_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o his_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v there_o of_o depend_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o feed_n or_o famish_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o verify_n or_o falsify_v of_o christ_n plain_a and_o express_v word_n and_o yet_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 101._o edit_n 1600._o observe_v that_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o mystery_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v both_o side_n christian_n good_a friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o vary_v not_o between_o them-selve_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o one_o only_a question_n the_o real_a presence_n neither_o weighty_a nor_o great_a doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag_n 722._o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o protestant_n conspire_v in_o this_o heretical_a shift_n because_o their_o change_n and_o choice_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o thereby_o they_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o luther_n defend_v his_o consubstantiation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o synop._n pag._n 446._o and_o jacobus_n acontius_n lib._n 3._o stratagematum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la pag._n 135._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a concern_v as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o those_o other_o which_o deny_v it_o that_o although_o of_o necessity_n one_o part_n do_v err_v yet_o both_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o this_o protestant_a distinction_n we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o design_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_v their_o design_n in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v discover_v the_o design_n and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o weak_a minister_n of_o state_n when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a concern_v they_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v strict_a league_n with_o such_o potentat_n as_o former_o they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o them-selve_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o friendship_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v effect_v all_o by_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o neighbour_a and_o emulous_a prince_n so_o prelaticks_n reflect_v upon_o the_o weackness_n of_o their_o cause_n occasion_v through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o upon_o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n will_v fain_o by_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n unite_v all_o heretical_a church_n to_o them-selve_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n pretend_a pride_n and_o power_n in_o which_o proceed_n they_o commit_v two_o great_a indiscretion_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v disoblige_v the_o greek_a and_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o declare_v in_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o
when_o certain_a officer_n know_v by_o the_o usual_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o master_n sovereignty_n and_o their_o own_o military_a or_o civil_a charge_n propose_v his_o order_n either_o by_o proclamation_n letters_z patent_n or_o otherwise_o so_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o iâ—_n a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d existence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o command_v whensoever_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o by_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n who_o bear_v at_o least_o as_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o of_o their_o own_o ministry_n to_o evidence_n their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n do_v in_o a_o republic_n or_o 〈◊〉_d government_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o to_o prince_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n then_o to_o senator_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n court._n but_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n dispense_v with_o all_o such_o duty_n and_o lead_v they_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n 〈…〉_z not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o the_o say_a church_n be_v more_o authentical_o warant_v thereunto_o by_o god_n then_o any_o minister_n or_o magistral_a be_v warant_v to_o 〈…〉_z of_o state_n by_o their_o prince_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a 〈…〉_z evident_o credible_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o god_n reveal_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o his_o word_n and_o command_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o fancy_v clear_a or_o self_n evident_a either_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o discourse_n or_o by_o the_o unanimous_a and_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n such_o and_o only_o such_o do_v protestant_n believe_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v they_o fundamental_a article_n or_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n all_o other_o either_o they_o hold_v only_o as_o probable_a opinion_n and_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n or_o reject_v as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v general_o profess_v in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n by_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o by_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n but_o with_o certain_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a protestant_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a reduce_v all_o the_o article_n and_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o some_o kind_a of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o arian_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dubl_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o other_o teach_v who_o upon_o this_o score_n maintain_v that_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v accounpt_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v quote_v their_o word_n numb_a 3._o of_o the_o precedent_a section_n that_o no_o king_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n have_v so_o authentic_a mark_n and_o badge_n to_o evidence_n in_o them-selve_n their_o master_n authority_n for_o exercise_v their_o respective_a charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v of_o be_v entrust_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o decide_v religious_a controversy_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n compare_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o prince_n officer_n omit_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v touch_v but_o three_o which_o be_v conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o miracle_n all_o these_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o be_v more_o authentic_a because_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v then_o any_o human_a evidence_n even_o the_o most_o esteem_v which_o be_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n to_o say_v because_o some_o pretend_a miracle_n have_v be_v imposture_n no_o miracle_n at_o all_o be_v true_a or_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o current_a money_n because_o there_o be_v some_o fall_v coin_n and_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o rebellious_a as_o to_o disobey_v and_o reject_v all_o royal_a commission_n and_o order_n of_o council_n because_o some_o may_v or_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o subreptitious_o obtain_v but_o suppose_v as_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v i_o hope_v the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o pastor_n be_v neither_o cease_v not_o counterfeit_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o convince_a argument_n and_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v claim_v than_o any_o human_a sign_n badge_n or_o commission_n can_v be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n exercise_v by_o king_n officer_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o great_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n propose_v or_o declare_v god_n revelation_n and_o command_n than_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o temporal_a souveraign_o publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o subordinat_a officer_n heresy_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a rebellion_n in_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n authority_n to_o contemn_v his_o command_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o minister_n that_o show_v his_o commission_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o contemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o divine_a by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o authentical_o qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a supernatural_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v want_v of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v order_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o king_n sign_v they_o or_o for_o all_o they_o know_v that_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n may_v be_v a_o impostor_n and_o his_o commission_n or_o warrant_v counterfeit_v so_o must_v it_o be_v conclude_v want_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o excess_n of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n by_o pretend_v a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n by_o a_o demonstration_n or_o revelation_n so_o evident_a that_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o even_o compatible_a with_o christian_a belief_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o less_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v them-selve_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n of_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o they_o imagine_v god_n deserve_v less_o belief_n duty_n and_o subjection_n than_o prince_n that_o protestant_n believe_v not_o their_o own_o church_n or_o congregation_n with_o out_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o propose_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o admire_v because_o not_o any_o on_o of_o their_o church_n do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n nor_o can_v hitherto_o or_o can_v yet_o show_v any_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o take_v a_o herald_n or_o trompeter_n coat_n and_o a_o constable_n or_o cathpol_n staff_n and_o other_o such_o badge_n so_o easy_o counterfeit_v for_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o yet_o except_o against_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n the_o succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v
dictamen_fw-la of_o a_o good_a conscience_n become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o pure_a protestant_a consequence_n become_v a_o rank_a presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a i_o report_v i_o therefore_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a person_n whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o engage_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o protestâ—â—â—_n sovereign_a and_o parliament_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o subject_n for_o not_o profess_v the_o prelatic_a reformation_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n thereof_o can_v not_o maintain_v without_o grant_v manifest_a contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n without_o condemn_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d protestancy_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a fanatic_a or_o any_o other_o arbitrary_a religion_n that_o be_v religion_n direct_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n subject_n to_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v the_o state_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o limit_n set_v to_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o extravagant_a â—_z of_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o congregation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o temporal_a law_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o efficatious_a mean_n to_o refrain_v that_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v due_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o protestant_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a authority_n sâ—to_n as_o for_o that_o much_o celebrate_v and_o genera_o practise_v expedient_a and_o distinction_n of_o brentius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v that_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o fall_n yet_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n be_v this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o private_a man_n have_v private_a authority_n of_o judge_v and_o decide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o prince_n have_v public_a and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v defend_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n even_o with_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o that_o religion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o judge_v true_a and_o also_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n this_o expedient_a i_o say_v do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o remedy_v the_o disease_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n sick_a of_o protestancy_n but_o do_v increase_v the_o distemper_n and_o render_v it_o incurable_a and_o though_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o more_o northern_a climate_n several_a protestant_a prince_n have_v purchase_v some_o quiet_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o that_o quiet_a proceed_v from_o want_n of_o curiosity_n in_o the_o people_n of_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o from_o want_n of_o courage_n to_o profess_v it_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v in_o the_o english_a monarchy_n the_o like_a acquiescense_n and_o success_n the_o british_a nation_n be_v naturaly_a serious_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o scrutinâ—_n of_o religion_n and_o either_o zealous_a or_o seditious_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o nation_n that_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n as_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n ground_v upon_o voluntary_a and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o a_o obscure_a writing_n to_o breed_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n that_o writing_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o law_n and_o if_o restrain_v by_o law_n the_o legislative_a power_n be_v oppose_v and_o its_o authority_n contemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o exempt_v all_o reform_a christian_n from_o any_o conscientious_a obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o church_n or_o state_n governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o policy_n to_o enact_v or_o continue_v law_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o alone_o among_o all_o christian_a religion_n need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o human_a law_n or_o of_o temporal_a statute_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o settle_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o prelaticks_n to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n do_v our_o english_a ancestor_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o have_v the_o least_o contention_n in_o the_o state_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o these_o last_o 100_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n more_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o sovereign_n in_o this_o one_o little_a island_n of_o great_a britanny_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o popery_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n be_v that_o although_o popery_n be_v co_fw-la 〈…〉_z y_fw-es to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n to_o sensuality_n and_o deprave_a inclination_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o plausible_a and_o popular_a that_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a incapacity_n 〈◊〉_d penalty_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o papist_n be_v afraid_a it_o will_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o grow_a religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o increase_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o law_n or_o countenance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d government_n nay_o against_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o law_n and_o against_o the_o know_a inclination_n of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v think_v of_o new_a remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n thereof_o but_o protestancy_n especial_o the_o prelatic_a notwithstanding_o all_o its_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o pretend_a assurance_n of_o be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o penance_n fast_v or_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o three_o part_n of_o england_n the_o one_o be_v prelatic_a protestant_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o two_o part_n which_o be_v not_o will_v soon_o become_v papist_n then_o prelaticks_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v sound_a policy_n to_o persecute_v the_o roman_a religion_n by_o law_n which_o do_v increase_v against_o law_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v by_o law_n the_o prelatic_a religion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v occasion_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o law_n we_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n beside_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prejudices_fw-la that_o a_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v suffer_v be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o loyal_a conscientious_a and_o able_a man_n service_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o military_a employment_n by_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n the_o king_n and_o country_n deprive_v them-selve_n of_o many_o servitor_n of_o approve_a loyalty_n wisdom_n and_o eminent_a ability_n and_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o servitor_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o legal_a incapacity_n set_v upon_o papist_n enable_v every_o ambitious_a man_n or_o discontend_v faction_n to_o asperse_v the_o king_n and_o his_o chief_a minister_n with_o favour_v forsooth_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o deserve_a person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o if_o they_o show_v they_o any_o countenance_n however_o so_o merit_v and_o useful_a they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v again_o if_o this_o protestant_a zeal_n shall_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n and_o be_v now_o become_v so_o rash_a that_o it_o attempt_v to_o asperse_v my_o lord_n late_a chancellor_n with_o favour_v popery_n who_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o pattern_n oâ—_n protestancy_n perhaps_o his_o lordship_n be_v gentle_a nature_n great_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o integrity_n may_v incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o law_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o exclude_v the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o destroy_v that_o religion_n and_o party_n whereby_o their_o title_n be_v support_v
protestant_n principle_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o fortification_n wherewith_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n do_v disguise_v they_o and_o divert_v their_o flock_n from_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o must_v work_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o religion_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_v or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v sect_n i._o that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a by_o such_o eminent_a and_o visible_a mark_n christ_n may_v well_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o that_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o man_n â—ill_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v their_o â—are_a word_n when_o they_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la illic_fw-la whereas_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v innocent_o mistake_v christ_n command_n have_v not_o be_v obligatory_a for_o in_o such_o â—_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rather_o in_o one_o church_n then_o other_o see_v each_o church_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v learned_a party_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o believe_v other_o that_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n with_o such_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o other_o compare_v therewith_o can_v have_v no_o probability_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o catholics_n church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o all_o or_o any_o dissent_v congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o be_v so_o eclipse_v but_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v much_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o credible_a in_o its_o testimony_n than_o any_o other_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n clergy_n or_o the_o catholic_a must_v be_v cheat_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a and_o eminent_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o both_o or_o in_o any_o two_o congregation_n dissent_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o make_v their_o illiterate_a flock_n believe_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n do_v clear_o shine_v no_o human_a art_n or_o industry_n if_o not_o born-out_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a impudency_n can_v pretend_v to_o discredit_v or_o darken_v the_o spendor_n of_o true_a miracle_n sanctity_n successiâ—â—_n become_v master_n of_o the_o commerce_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v i_o hope_v these_o consideration_n will_v invite_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o both_o the_o clergy_n the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o petition_n for_o â—r_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n that_o oppose_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o cheat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o out_o without_o much_o trouble_n i_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o english_a and_o argue_v to_o the_o full_a on_o both_o side_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o protestant_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n as_o pray_v to_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n the_o canonical_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n each_o side_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v in_o these_o write_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o that_o quote_v it_o compare_v the_o author_n word_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o cheat._n for_o he_o that_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o because_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o my_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o examine_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o objection_n against_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o more_o assurance_n than_o other_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o experience_n and_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o never_o think_v it_o possible_a before_o i_o find_v it_o be_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christianity_n but_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a character_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v so_o unconsiderable_a unworthy_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n as_o i_o have_v â—ound_v the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o prelaticks_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v any_o who_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o curiosity_n peruse_v and_o compare_v either_o the_o book_n of_o jevel_n and_o harding_n or_o of_o bishop_n morton_n and_o father_n peson_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o whether_o quantity_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n subsect_n i._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jevell_v and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o manifest_v the_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v broach_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n jevell_n famous_a challenge_n and_o his_o second_o that_o offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n &c_n &c_n protest_v also_o that_o he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o break_v into_o this_o vehement_a apostrophe_n o_o merciful_a god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o exclaim_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o dionise_v o_o anaclâ—tus_n o_o calixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 626._o acknowledge_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o any_o monument_n oâ—_n example_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o cartwright_n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o
all_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o o_o you_o principal_a post_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o arch-governor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v this_o your_o reverence_n which_o you_o give_v to_o god_n word_n to_o bid_v they_o avaunt_v away_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v if_o these_o man_n despise_v we_o and_o all_o our_o do_n which_o set_v so_o little_a by_o god_n him-self_n and_o his_o infallible_a say_n thus_o they_o write_v and_o inveigh_v against_o hosius_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o after_o they_o know_v and_o have_v be_v twice_o admonish_v that_o the_o whole_a ground_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a by_o them-selve_n hosius_n his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n behold_v whither_o satan_n at_o length_n have_v bring_v this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o nihil_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sanctius_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o scripture_n nothing_o more_o noble_a or_o excellent_a there_o be_v nothing_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o all_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n but_o what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v so_o holy_a which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v not_o abuse_v to_o man_n destruction_n etc._n etc._n thus_o hosius_n how_o hardly_o his_o word_n can_v be_v wrest_v or_o mistake_v by_o jewel_n and_o his_o confederate_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o aught_o to_o detest_v a_o reformation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o by_o such_o palpable_a impostuâ—es_n subsect_v iu_o falsificatïon_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n cite_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n say_v 239._o the_o emperor_n word_n stand_v thus_o sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la archiepiscopum_a constantinopolio_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la which_o word_n mr._n jewel_n english_v thus_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v name_v new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o which_o mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a church_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o preeminency_n in_o those_o day_n consist_v only_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n by_o â—n_n etc._n etc._n do_v hope_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n derive_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o all_o secular_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o they_o fraudulent_o omit_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v clear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v these_o sancimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v they_o not_o conceal_v these_o word_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o weackness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n because_o those_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n import_n that_o this_o ordination_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v but_o confirm_v and_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o counsel_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n the_o second_o fraud_n be_v that_o they_o translate_v primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n not_o shall_v be_v by_o jewel_n be_v fall_n translation_n they_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o english_a that_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n come_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o content_a with_o this_o fraud_n they_o add_v a_o other_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o this_o constitution_n which_o be_v these_o we_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n mysia_n and_o panonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o council_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_a unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n mr._n jewel_n and_o his_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n infer_v thus_o here_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o he_o but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o the_o protestant_a laity_n take_v they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v see_v the_o roman_a truth_n and_o their_o falsehood_n for_o they_o deceitful_o cut_v of_o the_o ensue_a word_n that_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o word_n cut_v of_o be_v secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n vigilius_n constituit_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n have_v constitute_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a decree_n the_o emperor_n profess_v him-self_n to_o have_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o here_o in_o particular_a he_o profess_v to_o have_v confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o province_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n 27._o who_o according_a to_o venerable_a bede_n in_o his_o history_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o st._n augustin_n our_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o which_o concession_n they_o have_v always_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la nati_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la not_o content_a to_o conceal_v the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o imperial_a decree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o corrupt_v scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n corrupt_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v quote_v for_o proof_n hereof_o a_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o which_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o a_o otherlike_a it_o though_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o watchfulness_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la vigilate_v 37·_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o here_o present_a i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o absent_a and_o to_o come_v be_v watchful_a of_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n jewel_n and_o his_o colleague_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o thus_o he_o insult_v mr._n harding_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o say_v at_o all_o feed_v you_o etc._n etc._n to_o peter_n and_o to_o non_fw-la else_o be_v it_o say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o christ_n him-self_n say_v quod_fw-la uni_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o y_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o and_o quote_v for_o it_o marck_n the_o 13._o subsect_n v._o fraud_n and_o fond_a device_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n
the_o protestant_a clergy_n abuse_v the_o laity_n and_o illiterate_a people_n make_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o profess_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ckleffians_n hussit_n 〈◊〉_d lollard_n who_o he_o name_v martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v condemn_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o tellâ—â—h_v you_o that_o though_o the_o statuâ—s_o 〈…〉_z person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n 〈◊〉_d herely_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n to_o the_o blemish_n of_o christian_a faith_n &c_n &c_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o 〈…〉_z see_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o 〈…〉_z then_o now_o 〈…〉_z their_o own_o preacher_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z sir_n john_n 〈…〉_z be_v produce_v by_o fox_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o he_o in_o his_o professiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n say_v 〈…〉_z church_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o companâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraâ—â—e_n of_o pain_n the_o 〈…〉_z earth_n etc._n etc._n john_n fox_n to_o this_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n add_v 〈◊〉_d parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o oldcastle_n profession_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o such_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n fear_v his_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o sr._n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o protestant_n and_o such_o fraud_n he_o use_v in_o most_o other_o occasion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n write_v to_o confute_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v borrow_v most_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v fox_n and_o his_o martyr_n now_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o other_o no_o less_o false_a and_o deceitful_a in_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n subsect_v iii_o doctor_n chark_n falsification_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n doctor_n chark_n be_v so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o protestancy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n that_o he_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o dispute_v against_o learned_a campian_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o 〈◊〉_d behave_v himself_o in_o that_o occasion_n very_o insolent_o ignoâ—â—â—â—_n and_o uncharitable_o he_o write_v a_o â—ook_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v publish_v of_o himself_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d â—any_n other_o falsification_n of_o mr._n chark_n to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d protesâ—â—nt_n doctrine_n his_o adversary_n object_n pag._n 122_o â—_o that_o 〈…〉_z st._n augustin_n text_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concrescence_n where_o the_o censure_n have_v allege_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o father_n one_o most_o plain_a out_o of_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d say_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 25._o if_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d yield_v unto_o she_o for_o accomplishment_n of_o unlawful_a work_n mr._n 〈◊〉_d allege_v another_o authority_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v as_o he_o say_v expound_v his_o meaning_n for_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d write_v augustin_n place_n be_v expound_v by_o himself_o afterward_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o so_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o sin_n where_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v put_v in_o by_o mr._n chark_n for_o that_o st._n augustine_n word_n be_v dâ—â—itti_n concupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la reatu_fw-la svo_fw-la jam_fw-la soluto_fw-la manet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o remain_z not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o subsect_v iu_o falsification_n of_o cranmer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o cranmer_n have_v be_v public_o convince_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n â—s_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v even_o his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v that_o subject_n the_o catholic_n disputant_n object_v falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o in_o the_o book_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compose_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n one_o be_v that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o they_o who_o say_v the_o christian_n adore_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o like_a as_o â—â—sus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v flesh_n and_o 〈…〉_z salvation_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n 1617._o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o prayer_n institute_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_a cranmer_z thus_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n bread_n water_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v be_v but_o they_o be_v ordain_v purposely_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o but_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o nourish_v our_o body_n 1605._o after_o cranmer_n confess_v that_o the_o former_a catholic_n translation_n be_v the_o right_n he_o excuse_v his_o villainy_n say_v he_o do_v not_o translate_v justin_n word_n by_o word_n whereas_o he_o set_v down_o all_o as_o justin_n word_n but_o only_o give_v the_o meaning_n let_v any_o protestant_a be_v judge_n whether_o he_o give_v iustin_n meaning_n you_o have_v corrupt_v emissenus_fw-la say_v doctor_n weston_n to_o cranmer_n for_o instead_o of_o cibis_fw-la satiâ—ndus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v have_v pro_fw-la omni_fw-la paena_fw-la for_o all_o pain_n your_o book_n omit_v many_o thing_n there_o thus_o you_o see_v brethren_n say_v doctor_n weston_n the_o truth_n steadfast_a and_o invincible_a you_o see_v also_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n and_o thus_o conclude_v fox_n himself_o the_o disputation_n with_o cranmer_n doctor_n chedley_n do_v also_o object_n to_o cranmer_n his_o corruption_n of_o st._n hillary_n word_n put_v in_o vero_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la for_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la by_o which_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v alter_v because_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la show_v that_o we_o do_v true_o receive_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o vero_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la 1602._o prove_v only_o the_o reality_n or_o verity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o after_o many_o excuse_v cranmer_n answer_v that_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n for_o a_o other_o be_v but_o â—_o small_a matter_n but_o weston_n tell_v that_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o â—â—stor_n a_o baker_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o letter_n change_v as_o for_o peter_n martyr_n falsification_n they_o appear_v sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n themselves_o which_o fox_n allege_v for_o he_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o twelve_o father_n in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n a_o 1549._o whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v scarce_o find_v one_o true_o cite_v in_o all_o respect_n but_o that_o either_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o or_o immediate_o follow_v make_v whole_o against_o protestant_n be_v purpose_o leave_v out_o and_o other_o put_v in_o or_o mistranslate_v as_o have_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v part_n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o &_o 21._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o we_o â—â—â—â—eare_v what_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o a_o book_n no_o less_o obvious_a than_o profitable_a sect_n vi._n how_o some_o protestant_a 〈◊〉_d in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n be_v prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o discovery_n of_o jewel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n falsificatiâ—â—â—_n make_v some_o protestant_a writer_n more_o wary_a and_o take_v a_o other_o course_n for_o defence_n
of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v guilty_a of_o counterfeit_v evidence_n that_o be_v of_o change_v the_o ancient_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o catholic_n father_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o may_v be_v soon_o resolve_v we_o have_v give_v our_o charge_n against_o our_o adversary_n long_o since_o in_o our_o print_a book_n and_o in_o this_o do_v renew_v the_o same_o let_v the_o court_n command_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o because_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o state_n as_o unnatural_a subject_n and_o ill_a patriot_n and_o will_v strive_v now_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o zeal_n in_o manifest_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o manifest_v the_o truth_n but_o from_o covetousness_n of_o possess_v their_o land_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o case_n reason_n and_o equity_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o the_o catholic_n side_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n will_v resign_v unto_o his_o majesty_n all_o their_o claim_n and_o right_a to_o the_o church_n live_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o be_v free_o dispose_v of_o in_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n as_o he_o and_o his_o parliament_n will_v think_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o monarchy_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o seditious_a subject_n wherein_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o our_o brethren_n do_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n and_o as_o our_o offer_n can_v have_v no_o design_n but_o duty_n so_o this_o trial_n can_v not_o be_v against_o conscience_n and_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n it_o can_v not_o be_v against_o the_o tenderness_n of_o protestant_a conscience_n because_o roman_n catholic_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n as_o believe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a have_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o trial_n in_o france_n a_o 1600._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n than_o a_o catholic_n the_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o court_n and_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o conversion_n in_o hope_n that_o protestant_n may_v be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o example_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o trial_n subsect_v iv._o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n whereof_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o there_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr plessis_n a_o huguenot_n and_o governor_n of_o samur_n against_o the_o mass_n which_o book_n make_v great_a show_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o abundance_n and_o ostentation_n of_o father_n counsel_n doctor_n and_o story_n for_o his_o purpose_n great_a admiration_n seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v thereof_o and_o the_o protestant_n every_o where_o begin_v to_o triumph_v of_o so_o famous_a a_o work_n just_o as_o our_o prelatik_n have_v do_v of_o late_a when_o doctor_n jeremy_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n be_v publish_v in_o ireland_n print_v and_o reprint_v in_o england_n whereupon_o divers_a catholic_n learned_a man_n take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o say_a book_n of_o plessis_n as_o other_o have_v do_v late_o with_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a and_o find_v many_o most_o egregious_a deceit_n shift_n and_o falsification_n therein_o burdeg_n divers_a book_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o french_a jesuit_n discover_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o falsehood_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr afterward_o cardinal_n peron_n protest_v upon_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o can_v show_v more_o than_o 500_o falsification_n in_o the_o book_n for_o his_o part_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n mounseur_fw-fr rosny_n mr._n digiers_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n begin_v to_o call_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o touch_v all_o their_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o their_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o french_a hugonot_n rather_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o show_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o clothes_n cringy_n and_o congee_n the_o english_a protestant_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o vindicat_fw-la doctor_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n lay_v to_o that_o bishop_n charge_n than_o the_o french_a hugonot_n have_v to_o vindicat_fw-la de_fw-fr plessis_n his_o book_n which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o layman_n or_o at_o least_o not_o set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o the_o huguenot_n clergy_n as_o bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o protestant_n prelatik_a convocation_n of_o ireland_n and_o both_o the_o book_n and_o tailor_n the_o author_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la so_o much_o applaud_v in_o england_n that_o the_o dissuasive_a have_v often_o be_v print_v at_o london_n and_o the_o dissuader_n picture_n in_o his_o canonical_a habit_n place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n with_o a_o stern_a and_o severe_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v st._n ignatius_n and_o his_o learned_a jesuit_n for_o cheat_v and_o sell_v of_o soul_n of_o which_o crime_n they_o be_v accuse_v with_o mottos_n set_v under_o and_o over_o their_o picture_n after_o tailor_n be_v preface_n if_o you_o add_v to_o this_o insult_a dress_n the_o impudent_a drift_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v to_o dissuade_v all_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a catholic_n from_o popery_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o religion_n of_o prelatik_a protestant_n be_v more_o deep_o engage_v in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o bishop_n tailor_n be_v cause_v than_o the_o french_a hugonot_n in_o vindicate_a monsieur_n de_fw-fr plessis_n and_o defend_v his_o book_n against_o the_o mass._n but_o to_o our_o story_n though_o plessis_n have_v challenge_v peron_n to_o prove_v the_o falsification_n that_o peron_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o peron_n accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n plessis_n begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o seek_v delay_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v express_a command_n both_o party_n appear_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o fontainbleau_n where_o plessis_n come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n on_o his_o side_n to_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o seem_v he_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n and_o upon_o their_o word_n take_v all_o his_o argument_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o peron_n after_o that_o peron_n have_v offer_v to_o show_v 500_o enormous_a and_o open_a falsification_n in_o his_o only_a book_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o add_v and_o moreover_o i_o say_v if_o that_o after_o this_o our_o conference_n end_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o part_n to_o choose_v among_o all_o his_o citation_n of_o his_o book_n or_o book_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o think_v most_o sure_a against_o we_o i_o do_v bind_v myself_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o to_o refute_v the_o whole_a choice_n and_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o in_o his_o say_a book_n against_o the_o mass_n nor_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o his_o commonwealth_n of_o tradition_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o place_n among_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o either_o false_o cite_v or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n or_o unprofitable_o allege_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o hereby_o pretend_v to_o blame_v he_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o have_v be_v over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o false_a relation_n and_o collection_n of_o other_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v the_o industry_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o pen._n this_o disputation_n say_v peron_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o plessis_n challenge_v shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o other_o in_o former_a time_n wherein_o be_v examine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n in_o examination_n whereof_o the_o shift_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o disputer_n and_o other_o disguise_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v make_v the_o truth_n uncertain_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o all_o question_n in_o this_o disputation_n shall_v only_o be_v question_n of_o fact_n whether_o place_n be_v true_o allege_v or_o no_o for_o trial_n whereof_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v eye_n for_o judge_n to_o behold_v whether_o
their_o relic_n honour_v nor_o their_o image_n worship_v with_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v record_v as_o heresy_n by_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o belarmin_n and_o the_o prelatic_a writer_n confess_v their_o testimony_n but_o contemn_v their_o authority_n fâ—lsifications_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n that_o sincere_a protestant_n may_v see_v how_o little_a their_o clergy_n can_v say_v against_o catholic_n author_n write_n in_o this_o point_n of_o wilful_o falsify_v father_n or_o other_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o principal_a falsification_n object_v against_o 〈◊〉_d who_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a quotation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d author_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o protestant_n cavil_v have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sincere_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d term_n he_o a_o cardinal_n forger_n and_o liar_n and_o one_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ever_o he_o read_v that_o most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d his_o preface_n and_o then_o set_v down_o 52._o falsification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o the_o first_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o sutcliff_n charge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n he_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n on_o her_o shoulder_n &_o c·_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o emperor_n live_v in_o delight_n etc._n etc._n his_o second_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v two_o great_a key_n of_o the_o pope_n cellar_n as_o mr._n sutcliff_n say_v hang_v down_o under_o it_o he_o lie_v impudent_o say_v sutcliff_n where_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n etc._n etc._n his_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o say_a picture_n have_v write_v under_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la mr._n sutcliff_n object_v this_o for_o a_o wilful_a falsification_n say_v that_o this_o late_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o subdue_v heresy_n but_o be_v overgrow_v itself_o with_o heresy_n the_o four_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v that_o mr._n sutcliff_n suppose_v baronius_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o worship_v that_o wooden_a cross_n lay_v upon_o the_o picture_n shoulder_n he_o say_v that_o if_o baronius_n mean_v the_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o worship_v any_o wooden_a cross._n the_o five_o charge_n be_v about_o these_o word_n subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la under_o the_o picture_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n say_v mr._n sutcliff_n for_o that_o saracen_n turk_n and_o gentile_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n &c._n &c._n regain_n the_o holy_a land_n the_o six_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o b._n virgin_n sit_v with_o her_o son_n in_o her_o lap_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n support_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o be_v all_o say_v sutcliff_n notorious_a lie_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o substantial_a charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n have_v he_o find_v matter_n to_o discredit_v baronius_n he_o will_v never_o detain_v nor_o divert_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o picture_n but_o will_v have_v enter_v present_o into_o the_o history_n but_o now_o in_o his_o seven_o charge_n he_o will_v not_o trifle_v sixtus_n the_o five_o say_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n prefix_v before_o baronius_n his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n make_v decretal_a by_o sutcliff_n be_v only_o a_o licence_n and_o privilege_n for_o baronius_n to_o print_v the_o book_n whereas_o our_o belove_a son_n antony_n cardinal_n garaffa_n say_v the_o pope_n perfect_a of_o the_o apostolic_a library_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o learned_o then_o faithful_o write_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o print_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o eight_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o baronius_n the_o year_n say_v sutcliff_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o than_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n be_v very_o probable_a for_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v when_o augustus_n and_o sylvans_n be_v consul_n but_o severus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinius_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n but_o baronius_n follow_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o cassiodorus_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a charge_n of_o falsify_v and_o yet_o sutcliff_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christian_a religion_n conversion_n of_o nation_n counsel_n 49._o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o baronius_n his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o cassiodorus_n chrysostom_n orosius_n beda_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n all_o his_o other_o charge_n be_v very_o foolish_a not_o consider_v whether_o baronius_n relate_v thing_n of_o himself_o or_o from_o other_o and_o when_o sutcliff_n deny_v the_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o confute_v it_o with_o better_a authority_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o scoff_v and_o contempt_n and_o yet_o he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n because_o he_o relate_v what_o other_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o great_a authority_n say_v in_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o doctrine_n 199._o as_o for_o example_n he_o accuse_v baronius_n of_o wilful_a lie_v for_o that_o out_o of_o euthymius_n he_o relate_v that_o dives_n luke_o 16._o be_v call_v ninensis_fw-la who_o also_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o story_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n then_o his_o 50._o charge_n be_v baronius_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_n in_o s._n john_n evangelist_n house_n but_o simon_n metaphrastes_n deny_v it_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o baronius_n as_o a_o grave_a witness_n his_o last_o two_o charge_n be_v 279._o 1._o baronius_n say_v missa_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n but_o belarmin_n his_o fellow_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v deceive_v 2._o baronius_n do_v report_n out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n this_o â—able_a that_o divers_a make_v thong_n do_v put_v they_o about_o the_o pillar_n whereto_o christ_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o the_o same_o do_v heal_v divers_a disease_n and_o with_o this_o sound_a charge_n he_o end_v his_o 52._o of_o wilful_a falsification_n against_o baronius_n what_o i_o desire_v the_o protestant_a reader_n shall_v observe_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o print_v against_o our_o catholic_n author_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o charge_n against_o they_o and_o of_o they_o against_o we_o we_o charge_v protestant_n with_o heresy_n and_o with_o corrupt_a scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v heresy_n and_o we_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o same_o so_o home_o that_o either_o they_o omit_v to_o answer_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n object_v or_o answer_v they_o with_o add_v new_a falsification_n to_o the_o old_a as_o have_v be_v manifest_a hitherto_o but_o the_o protestant_a writer_n objection_n against_o we_o be_v either_o frivolous_a impertinent_a or_o forge_v by_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n to_o carp_v at_o in_o such_o work_n as_o those_o of_o baronius_n and_o belarmin_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o quotation_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v how_o little_a they_o will_v find_v in_o modern_a catholic_n writer_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v from_o those_o two_o cardinal_n
convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n which_o cement_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o grow_v a_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o not_o by_o allow_v lewd_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o by_o work_a miracle_n by_o profess_v and_o observe_v abstinence_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n by_o mortify_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o proper_a judgement_n this_o pride_n and_o property_n of_o judgement_n the_o source_n of_o heresy_n we_o renounce_v by_o submit_v our_o opinion_n to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o our_o submission_n proceed_v not_o from_o simplicity_n credulity_n or_o rashness_n but_o we_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o providence_n clar_o appear_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o as_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v evident_o convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n so_o supernatural_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o these_o sign_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a must_v confess_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o god_n commission_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v god_n veracity_n who_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v so_o notorious_a and_o significant_a badge_n of_o his_o divine_a trust_n for_o propose_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o have_v for_o our_o guide_n a_o church_n of_o so_o authentic_a authority_n &_o a_o testimony_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o visible_o confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n &_o mark_n of_o god_n commission_n the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o discharge_v her_o trust_n of_o instruct_v mankind_n wherefore_o we_o catholic_n may_v &_o do_v uniform_o agree_v &_o acquiess_n in_o her_o difinition_n with_o as_o little_a fear_n of_o be_v seduce_v as_o of_o god_n be_v the_o seducer_n he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o after_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o so_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o the_o native_n of_o one_o country_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o most_o different_a temper_n and_o interest_n do_v so_o easy_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o submit_v and_o adhear_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n both_o now_o and_o in_o former_a age_n whereas_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o same_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o themselves_o but_o be_v and_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v fancy_n or_o occasion_n offer_v of_o change_v their_o inclination_n or_o of_o raise_v their_o fortune_n and_o now_o our_o statesman_n may_v easy_o conclude_v which_o of_o both_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o most_o conscientious_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o power_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o different_a way_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v both_o religion_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o st._n austin_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n arrive_v at_o kent_n with_o forty_o monk_n and_o preacher_n enter_v into_o canterbury_n as_o our_o adversary_n fox_n confess_v p._n 150._o in_o procession_n with_o a_o crucifix_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o sing_v litany_n and_o how_o they_o convert_v that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o very_a same_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n we_o now_o profess_v in_o every_o particular_a not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o by_o fraud_n of_o falsify_v the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 1_o but_o by_o work_v confess_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a text_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o this_o same_o religion_n continue_v for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o be_v there_o any_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o subject_n pretend_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v a_o superiority_n over_o their_o sovereign_n or_o to_o try_v he_o by_o a_o formal_a court_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o statesman_n will_v find_v in_o all_o history_n and_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o this_o one_o age_n since_o protestancy_n begin_v that_o reformation_n have_v not_o enter_v without_o rebellion_n or_o tyranny_n into_o any_o one_o kingdom_n country_n or_o city_n that_o he_o who_o first_o preach_v this_o reformation_n luther_n do_v see_v it_o divide_v into_o more_o sect_n than_o himself_o have_v year_n though_o he_o live_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man._n that_o never_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n continue_v long_o without_o embroil_v the_o state_n that_o never_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n or_o reformation_n live_v with_o the_o esteem_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o holy_a but_o of_o honest_a conversation_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o people_n so_o natural_o honest_a as_o the_o english_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o uniformity_n in_o a_o reformation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v divine_a &_o that_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o dissolute_a and_o drunken_a friar_n who_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o marvel_n indeed_o be_v that_o any_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v pious_a &_o prudent_a man_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a religion_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o supernatural_a sign_n &_o renown_v for_o so_o long_a &_o successful_a subjection_n to_o lawful_a king_n for_o a_o new_a fangle_a device_n introduce_v into_o england_n by_o a_o illegitimate_a queen_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n and_o know_v right_o of_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n see_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n even_o in_o this_o groan_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o countenance_v by_o law_n or_o even_o tolerate_v it_o will_v soon_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o all_o other_o persuasion_n will_v be_v render_v contemptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o thwart_v the_o design_n and_o decree_n that_o will_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o law_n religion_n and_o reason_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o pretext_n leave_v for_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o authority_n so_o authentik_o divine_a and_o so_o prudent_o judge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ghurch_n for_o what_o more_o convince_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n sanctity_n succession_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n he_o who_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o must_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o even_o to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o of_o his_o parent_n country_n and_o relation_n because_o no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o more_o credible_a testimony_n or_o a_o more_o constant_a tradition_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n concern_v his_o parent_n country_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o
sidon_n they_o have_v long_o since_o don_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 38_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o â—â—_o believe_v my_o work_n and_o again_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o confirm_v be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o moral_a evidence_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a seal_n wherewith_o he_o warrant_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v and_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o command_v now_o if_o he_o can_v put_v this_o seal_n to_o any_o fall_v doctrine_n or_o thereby_o authorize_v a_o erroneous_a church_n man_n may_v prudent_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o now_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la and_o in_o every_o particular_a but_o with_o such_o a_o prudent_a doubt_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o church_n authority_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o obstinacy_n heresy_n or_o infidelity_n against_o god_n revelation_n and_o veracity_n how_o ever_o so_o authentical_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v by_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o divin_fw-fr authority_n and_o the_o most_o authentic_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o that_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o anti-christs_n miracle_n which_o though_o fall_v and_o feign_a yet_o will_v seem_v so_o true_a to_o many_o that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v seduce_v we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o anti-christian_n and_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n though_o for_o want_v of_o due_a reflection_n prudence_n and_o piety_n man_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o difference_n nor_o compare_v his_o miracle_n with_o we_o 2._o christ_n word_n and_o warning_n of_o anti-christs_n feign_a miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o falsehood_n because_o we_o must_v not_o credit_v ourselves_o or_o any_o outward_a appearance_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n that_o anti-christs_n miracle_n be_v false_a but_o this_o we_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o miracle_n and_o miraculist_n as_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v contrary_a doctrine_n whosoever_o be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n to_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n for_o novelty_n how_o ever_o so_o plausible_o or_o prodigious_o confirm_v deserve_v damnation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n that_o oblige_v man_n in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v one_o thing_n before_o another_o how_o ever_o equal_a they_o both_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n 1._o priority_n of_o time_n 2._o present_a possession_n we_o see_v what_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ancient_a by_o birth_n or_o nobility_n than_o other_o and_o how_o possession_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eleven_o point_n of_o the_o law_n these_o quality_n be_v most_o proper_o find_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o always_o have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o pretend_a reformation_n both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o miracle_n beside_o those_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v they_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rashness_n and_o beside_o those_o other_o continualy_a visible_a as_o that_o of_o st._n januarius_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o true_a miracle_n see_v but_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n upon_o which_o if_o they_o do_v reflect_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o mean_v well_o will_v become_v roman_a catholic_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n be_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v work_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o secundary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o divin_fw-fr power_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o dead_a to_o cure_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o the_o application_n of_o any_o natural_a mean_n or_o remedy_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v less_o power_n over_o soul_n then_o over_o body_n the_o cure_n of_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o no_o natural_a cause_n appear_v be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o authentic_a miracle_n than_o any_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n how_o ever_o so_o prodidious_a fall_v miracle_n be_v only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o remedy_n as_o that_o of_o vespasianus_n of_o who_o suetonius_n recount_v that_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n but_o cornelius_n tacitus_n do_v acknowledge_v lib._n 4._o hist._n that_o the_o physician_n be_v consult_v do_v answer_v those_o disease_n be_v not_o incurable_a and_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la cap._n 22._o say_v that_o both_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n anti-christs_n miracle_n also_o will_v be_v such_o as_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o course_n and_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n that_o miracle_n do_v upon_o man_n mind_n be_v great_a than_o any_o â—â—res_n or_o change_v wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n 57_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o st._n bernard_n recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o st._n malacâ—ius_n that_o he_o convert_v a_o obstinate_a soul_n to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o most_o remarkable_a miracle_n of_o st._n bernard_n himself_o it_o be_v record_v how_o with_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v so_o terrify_v william_n the_o proud_a duke_n of_o aquitain_n that_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o who_o the_o most_o powerful_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o rule_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o a_o poor_a monk_n because_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o that_o which_o in_o appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o protestant_n hold_v to_o â—e_v no_o more_o in_o reality_n or_o in_o substance_n than_o a_o wafer_n cake_n these_o thing_n suppose_v as_o undeniable_a in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o every_o protestant_n do_v or_o at_o least_o may_v see_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n â—aith_v for_o without_o question_n it_o be_v either_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n not_o only_o now_o but_o for_o so_o many_o age_n past_a shall_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n of_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o evidence_n adore_v for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o in_o appearance_n be_v but_o a_o wafer_n cake_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n we_o be_v either_o abuse_v and_o seduce_v by_o satan_n or_o inspire_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o contradict_v our_o sense_n which_o contradiction_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o controvert_v in_o public_a school_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o a_o thing_n whereupon_o depend_v our_o salvation_n we_o can_v not_o â—e_v presume_v if_o we_o err_v that_o we_o err_v for_o want_v of_o examine_v and_o compare_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o side_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n examiner_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o man_n find_v in_o believe_v or_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n or_o wine_n which_o do_v smell_v look_v taste_n feel_v and_o feed_v like_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o marvellous_a and_o unanimous_a contradiction_n of_o our_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o the_o devil_n protestant_n must_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o may_v
who_o many_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n tell_v sacrament_n that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o once_o behold_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n with_o shine_a garment_n compass_v the_o altar_n with_o bow_a head_n as_o soldier_n do_v in_o presence_n of_o their_o king_n which_o attendance_n of_o angel_n say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o be_v perform_v by_o angel_n at_o that_o wonderful_a table_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o reverence_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v thereon_o gorgonia_n st._n nilus_n relate_v how_o st._n chrysostom_n almost_o every_o day_n have_v vision_n of_o angel_n assist_v and_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n until_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n recount_v how_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o disease_n after_o she_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n by_o prostrate_v herself_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v thereupon_o o_o admirable_a thing_n say_v he_o she_o present_o feel_v herself_o deliver_v from_o her_o sickness_n and_o so_o she_o return_v ease_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n kind_a st._n cyprian_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o say_v he_o when_o she_o will_v with_o unworthy_a hand_n have_v open_v her_o coffer_n wherein_o be_v retain_v according_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n fire_o do_v spring_v up_o whereby_o she_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v record_v this_o example_n which_o evagrius_n write_v as_o a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n menas_n say_v heâ—_n there_o happen_v a_o miracle_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o constantinople_n when_o many_o parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v remain_v after_o communion_n little_a child_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v they_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o little_a boy_n who_o father_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o glass_n by_o his_o trade_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n do_v eat_v also_o his_o share_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a reversion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o come_v somewhat_o late_o home_o and_o his_o parent_n demand_v the_o cause_n the_o child_n tell_v innocent_o what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n his_o father_n understanding_n he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o unaware_o to_o his_o wife_n he_o cast_v his_o little_a son_n into_o the_o burn_a oven_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o melt_v and_o frame_v his_o glass_n the_o mother_n miss_v the_o child_n seek_v for_o he_o for_o three_o day_n together_o but_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o he_o abroad_o she_o return_v home_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o workhouse_n door_n she_o begin_v to_o bewail_v the_o los_fw-la of_o her_o son_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n the_o boy_n hear_v and_o know_v his_o mother_n call_n do_v answer_v within_o the_o oven_n whereat_o the_o woman_n start_v burst_v the_o workhouse_n door_n and_o rush_v in_o espy_v her_o child_n stand_v amid_o the_o coal_n without_o receive_v any_o harm_n after_o come_v out_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o escape_v burn_v so_o long_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o come_v oftentimes_o unto_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o i_o be_v environ_v and_o withal_o give_v i_o meat_n as_o often_o as_o i_o be_v hungry_a this_o accident_n be_v tell_v unto_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o cause_v the_o mother_n and_o boy_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o because_o the_o obstinate_a father_n refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n this_o and_o the_o former_a example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 8._o and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n recount_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o perceive_v that_o a_o roman_a matron_n laugh_v at_o the_o time_n she_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o laughter_n at_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n she_o answer_v she_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o bread_n which_o herself_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n she_o use_v to_o present_v the_o saint_n every_o week_n with_o mass_n bread_n st._n gregory_n upon_o this_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o lay_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n thereupon_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o corporal_a eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a that_o what_o the_o woman_n take_v for_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n and_o according_o the_o consecrate_a host_n appear_v visible_o to_o be_v pure_a flesh_n then_o beseech_v god_n to_o restore_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o former_a show_n of_o bread_n it_o forthwith_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o the_o woman_n acknowledge_v her_o error_n receive_v it_o with_o humble_a and_o servant_n devotion_n primate_n usher_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n i_o ever_o read_v follow_v who_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n but_o quote_v not_o any_o one_o author_n beside_o himself_o that_o ever_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o improbable_a falsify_v the_o text_n of_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la pretend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a matron_n find_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n turn_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o finger_fw-la all_o bloody_a whereas_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la only_a say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n 69._o the_o same_o unsincere_a deal_n he_o use_v in_o discredit_v the_o relation_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o divers_a other_o concern_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o mystery_n assure_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n that_o paschasius_fw-la take_v it_o out_o of_o gesta_fw-la anglorum_fw-la 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o mr._n usher_n confess_v else_o where_o that_o malmsbury_n who_o write_v gesta_fw-la anglorum_fw-la live_v almost_o 300._o year_n after_o paschasius_fw-la to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n lanfrancus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o live_v in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o confute_v his_o heresy_n with_o convince_a argument_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o undeniable_a miracle_n primate_n usher_n say_v lanfranc_n be_v the_o first_o that_o leaven_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o his_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o ancient_a in_o the_o english_a church_n as_o cristianity_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n let_v we_o hear_v lanfranc_n speak_v for_o himself_o against_o usher_n as_o well_o as_o against_o berengarius_fw-la none_o say_v he_o though_o but_o mean_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v ignorant_a how_o god_n have_v confirm_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o berengarius_fw-la with_o many_o miracle_n which_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o father_n say_v lanfranc_n though_o they_o arrive_v not_o to_o that_o most_o excellent_a height_n of_o authority_n that_o we_o give_v to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o all_o faithful_a who_o go_v before_o we_o hold_v from_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v again_o revive_v by_o wicleff_n and_o the_o lollard_n in_o england_n our_o learned_a country_n man_n thomas_n waldensis_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o manifest_a miracle_n and_o of_o some_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n let_v we_o relate_v say_v he_o 62._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o knowledge_n in_o norfolk_n there_o die_v late_o a_o devout_a and_o godly_a maid_n call_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n joan_n meateless_a because_o she_o be_v know_v never_o
to_o have_v taste_v any_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fiveteen_fw-mi year_n together_o except_o only_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o she_o receive_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o with_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o jubily_n of_o mind_n every_o sunday_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a she_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o one_o only_o consecrate_a host_n among_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v thus_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_v this_o last_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n then_o the_o former_a because_o the_o consecrate_v of_o one_o host_n among_o many_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o inward_a determination_n of_o the_o consecrator_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v know_v but_o from_o norfolk_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o london_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o story_n say_v waldensis_n whereof_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n where_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n arundel_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o son_n and_o brother_n to_o a_o earl_n sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o his_o bishop_n chair_n assist_v by_o alexander_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o at_o which_o time_n he_o propound_v certain_a interrogatory_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o a_o tailor_n of_o the_o part_n of_o worcestershire_n take_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o when_o as_o the_o obstinate_a fellow_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n nor_o will_v believe_v nor_o call_v the_o consecrate_a host_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o holy_a bread_n he_o be_v at_o last_o command_v to_o worship_v the_o say_a host_n but_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n answer_v say_v very_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o be_v when_o behold_v a_o monstrous_a horrible_a spider_n come_v sudden_o slide_v down_o by_o her_o thread_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o unto_o the_o blaspemer_n mouth_n and_o endeavour_v very_o busy_o to_o get_v entrance_n even_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n neither_o without_o much_o ado_n can_v the_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o keep_v she_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o wretch_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n thomas_n duke_n of_o oxford_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v there_o present_a and_o see_v this_o wonder_n then_o the_o archbishop_n stand_v up_o and_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v denounce_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n arundel_n harpsfeild_n relate_v the_o same_o miracle_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n but_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o old_a register_n be_v not_o reform_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o protestant_a prelate_n such_o clear_a evidence_n be_v seldom_o preserve_v entire_a by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n we_o see_v how_o frequent_o the_o very_a law_n book_n and_o ancient_a english_a statute_n be_v corrupt_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o person_n against_o sir_n edward_n cook_n and_o bishop_n morton_n in_o a_o particular_a book_n against_o cook_n and_o in_o his_o sober_a and_o quiet_a reckon_a with_o thomas_n morton_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o unworthy_a practice_n of_o justice_n cook_n book_n and_o other_o falsify_v the_o charter_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o king_n kâ—nulphus_n plead_v by_o humphrey_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n 1._o henry_n 7._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n which_o as_o it_o be_v print_v by_o pinson_n in_o catholic_n time_n say_v that_o leo_n then_o pope_n do_v grant_v the_o say_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v yet_o so_o read_v in_o the_o lord_n brook_v abridgement_n tit_n corone_n pl._n 129._o but_o since_o king_n henry_n 8._o spiritual_a headship_n pope_n leo_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o most_o print_a statute_n and_o judge_n cook_n quote_v they_o so_o corrupt_v as_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n pretend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n donatistas_n st._n optatus_n bishop_n who_o live_v before_o st._n austin_n the_o doctor_n relate_v how_o the_o donatist_n to_o vex_v the_o catholic_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n cast_v the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o their_o dog_n but_o they_o escape_v not_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n for_o the_o rage_a dog_n with_o revenge_a tooth_n say_v optatus_n tear_v their_o own_o master_n in_o piece_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n yea_o as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o man_n guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n miracle_n of_o the_o mass._n collâ—ctaneoâ—rum_fw-la st_n austin_n report_v of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o country_n how_o that_o one_o hesperius_n have_v his_o house_n infest_a with_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o beast_n and_o servant_n desire_v say_v st._n austin_n in_o my_o absence_n certain_a of_o our_o priest_n that_o some_o will_v go_v thither_o &c._n &c._n one_o go_v and_o offer_v say_v he_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v what_o he_o may_v that_o the_o vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o god_n be_v thereupon_o merciful_a it_o cease_v the_o like_a miracle_n do_v theodorus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n write_v happen_v to_o coades_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o castle_n place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n towards_o india_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o haunt_v the_o say_a fortress_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o as_o well_o the_o persian_a sorcerer_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v all_o their_o magic_a art_n yet_o can_v not_o entrance_n be_v obtain_v at_o last_o a_o christian_n bishop_n be_v call_v upon_o who_o with_o once_o say_v mass_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v forthwith_o to_o flight_v the_o infernal_a power_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o king_n free_a from_o all_o molestation_n miracle_n for_o purgatory_n st_n gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v of_o a_o monk_n call_v justus_n 55._o who_o say_v he_o be_v obsequious_a to_o i_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o in_o my_o daily_a sickness_n this_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o appoint_v the_o healthful_a host_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o his_o absolution_n thirty_o day_n together_o which_o do_v the_o say_a justus_n appear_v to_o his_o brother_n by_o vision_n and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o evil_a but_o now_o be_o well_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o monastery_n count_v the_o day_n find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o thirtith_n oblation_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v how_o paschasius_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n after_o 40._o death_n for_o have_v adhere_v until_o near_o his_o death_n banevallis_n unto_o laurence_n the_o schismatic_a but_o at_o length_n be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n german_n bp._n of_o capua_n we_o will_v not_o she_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o particular_n but_o confirm_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o know_a papist_n against_o the_o petrobrusian_o henrician_n and_o apostolici_fw-la who_o protestant_n claim_v as_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o pope_n authority_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o heretic_n st._n bernard_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o accompany_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n albericus_n to_o the_o country_n of_o tolosa_n where_o he_o wrought_v innumerable_a miracle_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o return_n decline_v all_o common_a road_n to_o avoid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v to_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n miracle_n though_o afterward_o in_o his_o 241._o epistle_n to_o the_o tolosians_n he_o say_v to_o keep_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o our_o come_n to_o you_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a our_o stay_n indeed_o be_v short_a with_o you_o but_o not_o unfruitful_a the_o truth_n be_v by_o we_o make_v manifest_a
the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n ecclesiastical_a living_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o humble_o desire_v a_o conference_n or_o examination_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n book_n at_o least_o of_o one_o for_o each_o side_n let_v the_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a be_v view_v and_o that_o book_n or_o any_o other_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n stand_v for_o the_o protestant_n sincerity_n it_o be_v like_a he_o write_v nothing_o careless_o or_o rash_o his_o declare_a drift_n be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n protestant_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o prelatic_a convocation_n of_o reform_a bishop_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o compare_v with_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o judas_n his_o successor_n and_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o st._n mathias_n fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o some_o other_o like_o himself_o be_v barnabas_n the_o just_a if_o this_o holy_a convocation_n of_o protestant_a apostle_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n that_o have_v more_o lie_n than_o leave_v i_o hope_v man_n may_v advise_v their_o friend_n to_o consider_v whether_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o clergy_n that_o practise_v such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o profess_v as_o all_o other_o do_v to_o write_v truth_n but_o press_v to_o come_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o in_o a_o â—egall_a way_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v herein_o be_v content_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_o devote_v to_o protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o instance_n bp._n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n for_o the_o trial_n as_o if_o his_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o enormous_a than_o those_o of_o other_o writer_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n no._n he_o be_v more_o waâ—y_a than_o many_o and_o more_o moderate_a than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o equal_n but_o i_o instance_n his_o book_n to_o give_v my_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o convocation_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bishop_n jevell_v then_o of_o bp._n taylor_n they_o may_v fix_v rather_o upon_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o upon_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o jevell_n apology_n we_o oppose_v harding_n stapleton_n and_o rastall_n answer_n to_o tailor_n dissuasive_a worsley_n lengar_n and_o sergeant_n annotation_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o pointing_z but_o at_o two_o particular_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n examine_v by_o answer_v to_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o call_v in_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o section_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n principle_n and_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n section_n i._n how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n and_o wherein_o do_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v how_o dangerous_a for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o his_o subject_n heathen_a prince_n dare_v not_o assume_v it_o without_o a_o persuasion_n in_o their_o subject_n that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o god_n signify_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n the_o great_a turk_n notwithstanding_o his_o tyranny_n think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n though_o slave_n the_o ground_n of_o policy_n piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o prelate_n respect_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o pay_v tax_n it_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n to_o have_v a_o devout_a clergy_n and_o that_o clergy_n at_o the_o sovereign_n devotion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v in_o state_n affair_n thereby_o all_o dispute_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v prevent_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n statesman_n dread_v such_o dispute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n the_o catholic_n world_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n and_o under_o his_o obedience_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n for_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o themselves_o from_o that_o obedience_n be_v declare_v schismatic_n other_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o profess_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o undeniable_a true_a miracle_n even_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n doctrine_n in_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n that_o faith_n which_o we_o roman_a catholic_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v liant_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o presume_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o other_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o by_o protestant_a argument_n how_o weak_o the_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v luther_n disputation_n instruction_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n other_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v with_o every_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n quote_v subsect_v 1._o &_o passim_fw-la sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n ad_fw-la propagation_n of_o protestancy_n how_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o gain_v poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o poem_n pamphlet_n picture_n and_o ballad_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o its_o clergy_n how_o he_o draw_v also_o many_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o side_n and_o marry_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o nun_n in_o one_o day_n take_v also_o one_o to_o himself_o how_o he_o make_v his_o reformation_n plausible_a to_o libertin_n by_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o popular_a by_o preach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o clown_n and_o tenant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o landlord_n the_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v 1._o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o luther_n reformation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o 3._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n how_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v issue_v innumerable_a protestant_a religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o luther_n do_v see_v his_o own_o reformation_n divide_v into_o 130._o disagree_a sect_n of_o
protestant_n none_o can_v ever_o prove_v there_o be_v one_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o pretend_a authority_n for_o reform_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v diabolical_a or_o counterfeit_a because_o no_o true_a bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n ordain_v and_o so_o their_o priesthood_n must_v have_v perish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o apostatas_fw-la luther_n and_o other_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o 39_o article_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o sect_n iu._n of_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n the_o occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o divorce_n from_o q._n catharin_n and_o of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o passion_n to_o a_o bullen_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n concern_v his_o brother_n wife_n absurd_o apply_v to_o k._n henrys_n marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n how_o zealous_o he_o have_v former_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o cruel_o he_o afterward_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o how_o impious_o he_o judge_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n rob_v his_o shrine_n and_o burn_v his_o relic_n the_o catholic_n prince_n reject_v his_o embasy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o how_o much_o the_o protestant_n prince_n be_v trouble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o make_v his_o lust_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o reformation_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o english_a supremacy_n k._n henry_n 8._o at_o length_n resolve_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o differrd_v it_o so_o long_o that_o he_o die_v in_o schism_n excommunicate_v and_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n make_v himself_o protector_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o sacramenrian_a or_o the_o zuinglian_a heresy_n against_o k._n henrys_n last_o will_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o in_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o southampton_n and_o other_o of_o the_o 16._o trustee_n name_v governor_n by_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o subsect_v i._n how_o seamor_n be_v direct_v and_o destroy_v by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o say_v dudley_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n concur_v to_o establish_v protestancy_n in_o england_n design_v thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o state_n and_o make_v way_n for_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v his_o own_o family_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o exclude_v q._n mary_n for_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n who_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o her_o zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o clergy_n give_v she_o what_o wicked_a man_n and_o great_a cheat_n be_v cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n that_o compose_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n sect_n v._n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o contain_v only_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o dissent_v sect_n of_o protestancy_n as_o presbytery_n zuinglianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o the_o composer_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o certain_a point_n thereof_o or_o to_o any_o faith_n therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o determine_v no_o certain_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n tradition_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o also_o the_o tenet_n against_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n art_n 25._o reject_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o not_o institute_v by_o christ._n in_o the_o 2._o last_o article_n they_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n especial_o that_o of_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o other_o man_n good_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v because_o in_o their_o former_a article_n they_o declare_v its_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o dispossess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o prelaticks_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o disparity_n give_v so_o that_o the_o two_o last_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v against_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n sect_n vi._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o revolution_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n cause_v in_o england_n and_o how_o they_o may_v work_v always_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v such_o politic_a and_o popular_a head_n among_o we_o as_o dudley_n crumwell_n and_o many_o of_o the_o last_o long_a parliament_n q._n mary_n reign_n how_o much_o endanger_v by_o protestant_a design_n and_o rebellion_n duke_n dudleys_n speech_n at_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o protestant_n decree_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o also_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o divorce_n discover_v and_o his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n of_o spain_n declare_v valid_a the_o roman_a clergys_n resignation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o present_a possessor_n q._n elizabeth_n intrusion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a faction_n for_o suppress_v of_o popery_n sect_n vii_o notwithstanding_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o 3._o act_n of_o several_a parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v she_o possess_v herself_o of_o the_o croun_n and_o exclude_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n to_o q._n marry_o late_o decease_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cecil_n and_o other_o she_o revive_v protestancy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v her_o illegitimacy_n she_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_a of_o clergy_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_a bishop_n neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o what_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o her_o temporal_a law_n give_v they_o any_o lay_v person_n may_v consecrat_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o do_v it_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o act._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n divide_v protestant_n and_o make_v the_o catholic_n more_o constant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n if_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n sect_n viii_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o long_a reign_n can_v not_o settle_v her_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o gain_v credit_n for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o her_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o either_o sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stevards_o and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o it_o prefer_v not_o only_a q._n elizabeth_n but_o also_o any_o natural_a child_n of_o she_o before_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n whereof_o see_v the_o 8._o sect_n â—in_v how_o dexterous_o k._n james_n play_v his_o game_n and_o how_o they_o who_o murder_v his_o mother_n be_v force_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n
the_o example_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n whence_o follow_v continual_a discontent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o protestant_a nation_n against_o their_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o the_o little_a esteem_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v for_o the_o same_o clergy_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n to_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o genera_o hate_v and_o that_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o they_o know_v lead_v their_o flock_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n law_n enact_v to_o favour_n religion_n aught_o to_o suppose_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o human_a law_n but_o human_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o press_v too_o much_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n as_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v with_o reason_n not_o rigour_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n who_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o authority_n ought_v to_o quash_n all_o dissension_n do_v cause_v the_o mischief_n and_o engage_v the_o state_n in_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o maintain_v by_o force_n of_o law_n the_o improbability_n of_o their_o character_n and_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n subsect_v i._n the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o few_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o judgement_n continue_v any_o long_a time_n prelaticks_n by_o pretend_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n between_o papist_n and_o presbiterian_o the_o prelaticks_n fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o defend_v their_o own_o character_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n how_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v force_v his_o subject_n by_o law_n to_o his_o protestant_a persuasion_n and_o that_o every_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n his_o prerogative_n have_v a_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o contrary_a judgement_n what_o great_a confusion_n this_o must_v occasion_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o give_v private_a man_n liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n to_o cause_v such_o disorder_n how_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n rebel_n they_o do_v not_o violat_a the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o make_v every_o man_n supreme_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o state_n when_o catholic_n rebel_n they_o go_v against_o their_o principle_n that_o give_v no_o such_o supremacy_n or_o liberty_n in_o these_o last_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o persecute_v a_o religion_n that_o increase_v against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o increase_v with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o law_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o unjust_a even_o by_o protestant_n that_o no_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o continue_v such_o statute_n all_o seditious_a person_n begin_v their_o design_n against_o the_o government_n with_o press_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o sometime_o thereby_o make_v the_o zealous_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n rebel_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o repeal_v statute_n that_o if_o put_v in_o execution_n make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n infamous_a if_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v occasion_v rebellion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o their_o be_v enact_v to_o suppress_v the_o principle_n and_o destroy_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o maintain_v the_o stevards_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n aught_o to_o facilitat_fw-la the_o repeal_n subsect_v ii_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n of_o england_n against_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n the_o first_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n when_o they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1._o ed._n 6._o for_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o ancient_a statute_n against_o heretic_n not_o dare_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n until_o the_o parliament_n have_v condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n confirm_v by_o sanguinary_a statute_n diametrica_o opposite_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o very_o strange_a that_o man_n so_o know_v as_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n shall_v continue_v they_o or_o that_o person_n so_o pious_a loyal_a and_o well_o breed_v shall_v not_o either_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n to_o catholic_n or_o out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v repeal_v law_n enact_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o ruin_n of_o the_o stevards_n party_n and_o for_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o little_a conscience_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o by_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o monarchy_n suffer_v by_o press_v the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n sect_n i._n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n prove_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o either_o clergy_n so_o manifest_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o clergye_n be_v cheat_n so_o either_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n laity_n be_v damnable_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n laity_n can_v not_o be_v think_v careless_a the_o protestant_a may_n how_o easy_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o the_o protestant_a laity_n may_v be_v considerable_o ease_v from_o extraordinary_a tax_n by_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n wherewith_o bp._n jevell_n and_o the_o first_o prelatic_a clergy_n impose_v protestancy_n upon_o this_o nation_n to_o favour_v q._n elizab_n pretension_n and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o from_o pedantry_n to_o peerage_n prove_v by_o jevell_n challenge_n and_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o prelatic_a clergye_n apology_n for_o their_o church_n of_o england_n pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v protestant_a how_o this_o imposture_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o error_n how_o the_o same_o imposture_n be_v again_o maintain_v by_o succeed_a prelaticks_n and_o how_o unsuccessful_o how_o tailor_n revive_v now_o again_o the_o same_o shameful_a imposture_n and_o with_o how_o great_a infamy_n to_o his_o person_n and_o discredit_v to_o his_o cause_n the_o protestant_a laity_n can_v not_o without_o commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_a they_o defend_v protestancy_n how_o a_o conference_n and_o trial_n about_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v conscientious_o deny_v nor_o the_o denial_n stand_v with_o good_a policy_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n subect_a i._n and_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o treat_v cheat_n with_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o damn_v soul_n by_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v according_o the_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n hypocrisy_n incontinency_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n of_o the_o prelalatick_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o k._n edward_n
&_o aug._n cit_v cap._n 20._o 20._o aug._n cit_fw-la 16._o &_o council_n tolet._n 1_o can._n 5._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n post_o med_n origen_n in_o num_fw-la hom_n 23._o 23._o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o augustin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 22._o &_o passim_fw-la aug._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 18._o &_o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n august_n tom_fw-mi 8._o in_o psalm_n 33._o con_v 2._o say_v ipse_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-fr sanguine_a svo_fw-la instituit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n s._n chrisost._n in_o lib._n 1._o cor_fw-la hom_n 24._o say_v of_o christ_n ipsum_fw-la mutavit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la caede_fw-la brutorum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la jussit_fw-la offerri_fw-la offerri_fw-la aug._n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o &_o de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la coena_fw-la dom._n dom._n s._n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o &_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 20._o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o apost_n constit._fw-la edit_fw-la antverp_n 1564._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o fol._n 123._o 123._o tertulian_n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n â—_o say_v sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 27._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o say_v one_o go_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n infect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n pray_v that_o the_o vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o god_n mercy_n it_o cease_v immediate_o immediate_o basil_n in_o liturgia_fw-la fol._n 40._o chrisost._n in_o mart._n rom._n 83._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la origen_n athan._n etc._n etc._n quote_v by_o crastonius_n cit_fw-la cit_fw-la osiander_n a_o protestant_a writer_n epist_n cent_n 16._o pag._n 90._o say_v leonard_n keppen_v on_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o april_n 1523._o bring_v to_o wittenberg_n nine_o nun_n from_o the_o monastery_n nimptsen_n among_o which_o number_n one_o be_v catharin_n borenâ—_n who_o afterward_o luther_n marry_v peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n marry_v nun_n luther_n example_n of_o marriag_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n though_o profess_a monk_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o every_o other_o country_n here_o with_o we_o these_o protestant_a bishop_n ensue_v hoopâ—r_n of_o worcester_n barlow_n of_o chicester_n dounham_n of_o chester_n scory_n of_o herefort_n barkley_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n all_o monk_n cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sand_n of_o york_n priests_z priests_z s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o say_v of_o jovinian_a teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n marriage_n this_o heresy_n be_v quick_o extinct_a neither_o can_v it_o ever_o prevail_v to_o the_o deceive_a so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o priest_n and_o lib._n 2_o retrac_n cap._n 22._o that_o jovinian_a with_o his_o heresy_n deceive_v but_o only_a nonnullas_fw-la sanctimoniales_fw-la some_o few_o nun_n but_o luther_n deceive_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n or_o rather_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o deceive_v other_o other_o luther_n de_fw-fr seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o tom_n 6._o germ._n say_v among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equaly_a subject_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o only_a christ_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n englishd_a by_o william_n gage_n pag._n 97._o and_o tom_fw-mi 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 327._o he_o say_v therefore_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o ought_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v they_o afterward_o he_o teach_v to_o moderate_a this_o liberty_n by_o explain_v that_o subject_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o obedience_n rather_o of_o policy_n than_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o dissemble_v and_o obey_v when_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v rebel_v with_o probability_n of_o success_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n pag._n 261._o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o obey_v most_o protestant_n follow_v this_o obedience_n of_o policy_n not_o of_o conscience_n see_v whitaker_n in_o resp_n at_o rat._n camp_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 154._o and_o danaeus_n against_o belarmin_n pag._n 1127._o 1127._o luther_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n say_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v indeed_o justify_v but_o with_o all_o its_o necessary_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n there_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o faith_n be_v abolish_v because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a of_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o law_n see_v also_o luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n ger._n fol._n 152._o &_o 153._o m._n r_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag._n 564._o say_v the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o us._n d._n r_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 301._o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o aâ—t_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o all_o say_v hoffman_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la edit_fw-la 1540_o lib._n 2._o fol._n 113._o say_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v suffer_v god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o dispose_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o himself_o take_v no_o labour_n nor_o work_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o himself_o lutherus_n lib._n de_fw-la servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la eras._n edit_fw-la 1._o cnoglerus_fw-la symbola_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 152._o &_o nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la g._n 6_o pag._n 153._o 153._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 20._o article_n of_o religion_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improve_v antichristianity_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n him-self_n particular_o to_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n country_n mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o say_v the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judg._n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o proposition_n 6._o pag._n 94._o say_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n pag._n 95_o conclude_v this_o with_o we_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v acknowledge_v dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pa._n 301._o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o art_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o also_o say_v say_v jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o say_v videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la inconstantem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la eadem_fw-la non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o c._n 18._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la discrepant_a ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la &_o traditione_n &_o qui_fw-la recentiores_fw-la eorum_fw-la adnoscuntur_fw-la affectant_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la novum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n durum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la describere_fw-la sententias_fw-la tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi cap._n 42._o say_v mentior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o regulis_fw-la suis_fw-la variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proinde_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quae_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la composuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la inspect_n haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la authoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la deprehunduntur_fw-la and_o see_v cap._n 37._o chrystom_n op_n imperfect_a in_o
tom_n 5.22_o 5.22_o see_v thou_o nulity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 2._o and_o d._n bramhal_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o pa._n 92._o &_o pag._n 100l_n dr._n stapleton_n in_o his_o return_n of_o untruth_n against_o jewel_n fol._n 130._o and_o in_o his_o counterblast_n against_o horn_n foe_n 79_o &_o 301_o dr._n harding_n confut._n apol._n fol._n 57_o &_o 60_o &_o part_v 2._o fol._n 59_o edit_n 1563_o &_o fol._n 57_o &_o 59_o edi_n 1566_o stat._n 8._o elizabeth_n 1._o stat._n 8._o eliz._n 8._o see_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n of_o england_n edit_n 1659._o bramhal_o in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 132._o demonstrat_n discipl_n cap._n 8._o ¶_o 1_o &_o 2._o pag._n 43._o 2._o part_n see_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n write_v by_o mr._n v._o dal_n and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n pag._n 200._o &_o 201._o see_v 1_o p._n seâ—_n 1._o primate_n bramhal_n succession_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o a_o other_o book_n after_o he_o have_v both_o these_o answer_n by_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o reply_v but_o rather_o concur_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o add_v the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n rite_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o our_o preface_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n prefer_v any_o natural_a issue_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n see_v udal_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o the_o bastard_n mâ—rry_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n knox_n and_o other_o that_o he_o employ_v change_v the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o scotland_n to_o the_o end_n himself_o may_v be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o afterward_o by_o the_o same_o way_n he_o murder_v king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o persecute_a king_n james_n and_o his_o mother_n all_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o protestant_a reformation_n luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n anno_fw-la 1525._o christum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatumau_fw-fr demus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la see_v part_n 2_o sect_n 5._o n._n 5._o see_v m._n r_o belson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o see_v m._n r_o rogers_n in_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o peruse_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o 1633._o calvin_n in_o dan_n c._n 6._o v._n 22._o &_o 23._o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &c_n &c_n potius_fw-la ergo_fw-la conspicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la capita_fw-la quam_fw-la â—llis_fw-la parere_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n mr._n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o king_n jam_n pag._n 143._o say_v from_o constantin_n time_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o out_o ward_o visible_a church_n of_o christianity_n christianity_n upon_o thy_o wall_n ö_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a isaiah_n 62.6_o see_v ephes._n 4.11_o 4.11_o dr._n powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n pag_n 43._o buchanan_n in_o loc_n come_v pa._n 466._o and_o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n rat_n 7._o pag._n 101._o &_o 102._o &_o contr_n duc._n pag._n 277._o this_o whitaker_n after_o vain_o attempt_v to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o popery_n and_o see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o particular_a instance_n do_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n and_o run_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o protestant_a champion_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n so_o deceitful_a and_o silly_a similitude_n similitude_n luther_n tom_n 2._o wittemb_v anno_o 1551._o lib._n de_fw-fr se._n arbit_fw-la pag._n 434_o 434_o luther_n in_o parâ—a_n confess_v &_o to_o 3._o germ_v fol._n 55._o in_o colloq_fw-la mons_fw-la germ._n fol._n 210._o 210._o mr._n gabriel_n powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n pag._n 70._o 70._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pa._n 40_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 4._o c._n 4.5_o 2._o and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n edi_fw-la 1571._o p._n 426_o 426_o andrea_n museâ—lus_n in_o praef_n in_o libellum_fw-la germ._n de_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tyranide_v nicolaus_n androphius_n conc._n â—_o de_fw-fr luthero_n luthero_n conrade_n schlusletbur_fw-la catal._n haeret_fw-la l._n 13._o pa._n 314_o &_o seqq_fw-la seqq_fw-la m._n cartwright_n in_o m._n whit_n gift_n defence_n pag._n 17._o 17._o luther_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 344._o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n henry_n church_n stand_v against_o i_o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr se._n arbit_fw-la contra_fw-la eras._n edit_fw-la 1._o lay_v a_o side_n all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_fw-la g._n 6._o pag._n 153._o and_o cnoglerus_fw-la he_o symbola_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 152._o 152._o danaeus_n pag._n 939._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o belarm_n of_o the_o confess_a austerity_n of_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o m._n r_o willet_n who_o make_v a_o special_a treatise_n against_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o pag._n 358._o of_o his_o synopsis_n reprove_v s._n bazil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o by_o immoderate_a fast_n and_o conclude_v where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n learn_v these_o man_n thus_o to_o punish_v their_o body_n oseander_n reprehend_v s._n anthony_n the_o eremit_fw-la for_o the_o same_o and_o say_v his_o religion_n be_v superstition_n and_o calvin_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 12._o sect_n 8._o that_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o excusable_a and_o differ_v much_o from_o god_n prescript_n and_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o junius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n pag._n 610._o &_o 611_o attribut_v s._n simon_n stillete_n his_o austerity_n and_o miracle_n to_o cunjure_v melancholy_a and_o his_o prophecy_n to_o suggestion_n from_o the_o devil_n devil_n bucer_fw-la one_o of_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o mr._n withguift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 522._o term_v a_o reverend_n learned_a painful_a sound_a father_n teach_v in_o his_o applaud_a work_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o procure_v liberty_n by_o a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n to_o marry_v again_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o on_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o homicide_n theft_n or_o repair_n to_o the_o company_n or_o banquet_n of_o immodest_a person_n likewise_o in_o case_n of_o incurable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o child_n birth_n or_o of_o the_o man_n by_o lunacy_n or_o otherwise_o see_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a work_v l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o 27._o pag._n 99_o &_o 100_o &_o cap._n 28._o pag._n 101._o say_v that_o who_o ever_o will_v not_o induce_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o conjugal_a charity_n that_o man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o and_o in_o math._n cap._n 19_o say_v that_o the_o wife_n repudiate_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o if_o she_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v pious_o and_o want_v a_o husband_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o without_o sin_n the_o whole_a university_n of_o cambridg_n commend_n this_o bucer_n for_o a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o true_o divine_a and_o this_o letter_n of_o commendation_n be_v print_v with_o bucer_n book_n wherein_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n see_v it_o pag._n 944._o luther_n word_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr matrim_n be_v notorious_a if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o come_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v et_fw-la ibd_v fol._n 123._o tom_n 5._o
wittensbâ—rg_n he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o the_o wife_n refusal_n of_o her_o husband_n bed_n that_o he_o say_v if_o the_o magistrate_n omit_v its_o duty_n in_o punish_v she_o the_o husband_n must_v imagine_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o dead_a and_o consider_v how_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o further_o we_o can_v stop_v st._n paul_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o wed_v lock_n if_o the_o one_o depart_v or_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v once_o only_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v he_o may_v either_o proceed_v or_o stay_v in_o which_o case_n as_o he_o signify_v to_o wittemb_v fâ—l_n 112_o a_o man_n may_v have_v ten_o or_o more_o wife_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o live_v nay_o he_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n to_o give_v liberty_n even_o to_o the_o offend_a adulterer_n to_o fly_v into_o a_o other_o country_n and_o marry_v again_o luther_n loc_n cit_fw-la fol._n 123._o &_o melancton_n consil_n theol._n part_n 1·_fw-la pag_n 648._o 648._o mr._n whitgift_n the_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 472._o say_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a than_o it_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n tim_n &_o pa._n 473._o asured_o you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o comparable_a with_o the_o old_a bishop_n but_o in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o &c_n &c_n &c_n hooker_n lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles_n pag._n 86._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 192._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v a_o other_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n where_o on_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v assure_v us._n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o lib._n 3._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 146._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 7._o pag._n 116._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 270._o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v private_a and_o sacred_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v recur_v to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 300._o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 5._o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a write_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m_o r_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201._o and_o afther_o the_o edition_n of_o 1571._o pa._n 242._o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a false_a see_v pomeran_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 4._o vitus_n theodorus_n in_o annot_n test._n pag._n ul_a the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o cent_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o hafferoferus_n in_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o loc_n 7._o pag._n 222._o adamus_n fancisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n pag._n 448._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o him-self_n be_v a_o member_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o jam_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o all_o the_o author_n here_o mention_v give_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o we_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v doctor_n cousin_n confidence_n in_o affirm_v a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o contradict_v and_o much_o more_o the_o carelessness_n of_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o be_v ever_o question_v see_v cousin_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n per_fw-la toâ—_n toâ—_n salvus_fw-la conductus_fw-la datus_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la sess_v 13._o &_o 14._o council_n trident._n ut_fw-la protestant_n de_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la synodo_fw-la tractari_fw-la debent_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la confer_v proponere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la &c._n &c._n ac_fw-la articulos_fw-la quot_fw-la illis_fw-la videbitur_fw-la tam_fw-la scripto_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la afferre_fw-la proponere_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n confer_v &_o absque_fw-la ullis_fw-la convitiis_fw-la &_o concontumeliis_fw-la disputare_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la quando_fw-la illis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la recedere_fw-la possint_fw-la placuit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la majori_fw-la libertate_fw-la ac_fw-la securitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la certos_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la committendis_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la delictis_fw-la judices_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la putari_fw-la cupiant_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la benevolos_fw-la nominent_a etiamsi_fw-la delicta_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la enormia_fw-la ac_fw-la hoeresim_fw-la sapientia_fw-la fuerint_fw-la new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n see_v this_o large_o prove_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 101._o &_o seq_n seq_n s._n hierom_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d illustr_n extremo_fw-la &_o in_o praefat_fw-la librorum_fw-la quos_fw-la latinâ—s_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la hierom._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n quaest_n 11._o inter_v ep_n august_n s._n hierom._n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n novum_n opus_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n luther_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o corruption_n will_v not_o correct_v his_o error_n but_o say_v tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o 144._o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la etc._n etc._n lutherus_n ita_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o my_o new_a testament_n although_o all_o papist_n run_v mad_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o add_v those_o two_o other_o word_n omnibus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o edward_n 6._o time_n translate_v some_o time_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n other_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n other_o time_n neither_o be_v nor_o signify_v but_o instead_o thereof_o a_o blank_a as_o not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o which_o be_v true_a see_v knot_n in_o his_o protestancy_n condemn_v edit_n 1654._o pag._n 87._o bible_n 1562_o bible_n 1562._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o bible_n 1577._o &_o 1579._o chemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v part_n 2._o fol._n 74._o saravia_n in_o defence_n troth_n diversis_fw-la mini_fw-la â—r_n gradibus_fw-la pag_n 3._o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 157._o pa._n 35._o tertullian_n in_o lib_n de_fw-fr praescr_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la s._n hilarius_n l._n 6_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la it_o m_v tarde_fw-la mihi_fw-la hos_fw-la piissimos_fw-la doctâ—res_fw-la aetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la â—â—culi_fw-la protulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pamaâ—â—_n &_o â—ce_v a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—st_a quadring_n 〈◊〉_d now_o 1600_o annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quâ—d_fw-la anâ—â—a_fw-la neseivimus_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la sine_fw-la isra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la mundus_fw-la christianus_fw-la fuit_fw-la luther_n in_o â—p_n ad_fw-la irgentineneses_n auâ—_n 1525._o christiana_n nolaâ—_n primo_fw-la vulga_fw-la tun_n audemu_n gloriari_fw-la gloriari_fw-la georgius_n milius_n in_o august_n confes._n explic_a art_n 7._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 137._o 137._o dr._n field_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 46_o mr._n abr_n hartwell_n in_o his_o report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n print_v 1597._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n lythus_n in_o respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apol_n pag._n 331_o
god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o we_o luther_n in_o his_o sermon_n translate_v into_o english_a a_o 1578._o pag._n 147._o &_o 176._o 176._o act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 1338._o 1338._o mr._n wotten_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a article_n pag._n 92._o &_o pag._n 41._o 41._o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o remish_a testament_n in_o epi._n joan._n sec._n 5._o &_o fol._n 447._o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag_n 301_o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o all_o say_v say_v act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 1335._o sinit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la veer_fw-la credit_n deum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o disponere_fw-la sibi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ipse_fw-la plane_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la nihil_fw-la operis_fw-la seu_fw-la laboris_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumens_fw-la hofmannus_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la edit_fw-la 1540_o l._n 2._o fol._n 113._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la campian_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 151._o christus_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliam_fw-la multo_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la proponit_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la eris_fw-la dr._n fulk_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n against_o campian_n the_o second_o day_n conference_n 1._o 6._o 6._o whitaker_n against_o campian_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 143._o fides_fw-la aut_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a my_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la evang_fw-la dom._n 1._o advemus_n dominica_n 26_o post_n trinit_fw-la trinit_fw-la osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur._n 16._o part_n 2._o pag._n 647_o say_v of_o david_n george_n utebatur_fw-la enim_fw-la publico_fw-la vir_fw-la dei_fw-la ministerio_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la egentibus_fw-la elëemosy_n nam_fw-la subministrebat_fw-la aegrotos_fw-la consolabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n historia_fw-la georgij_fw-la davidis_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n and_o print_v of_o antwerp_n 1568_o si_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur._n 16._o pag._n 818._o schlusselb_n in_o theol._n calvin_n l._n 1._o art_n 2._o fol._n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la schlussenburg_n cit_fw-la fol._n 9_o where_o he_o bring_v many_o other_o example_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o also_o osiander_n centur_fw-la 16._o pag._n 207.208.209_o concern_v that_o know_a text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n joan._n 10.30_o calvin_n avoyd_v it_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v saying_n abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la veteres_fw-la ut_fw-la probarent_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la patri_fw-la homoousion_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la activitate_fw-la substantiae_fw-la disputat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o joan._n 10._o calvin_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la polonos_n explant_v in_o tract_n theol._n pag._n 794._o sententia_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la restricta_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la ejus_fw-la naturam_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la complexum_fw-la extendere_fw-la stancarus_n contra_fw-la minist_n genevenses_n tigurinos_n fol._n 94._o &_o 95._o &_o 118._o &_o 123._o affirm_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o geneva_n and_o tigure_n be_v arian_n and_o say_v conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la o_o calvine_n doctrinam_fw-la tuam_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la plane_n arianam_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la resilia_n quam_fw-la primum_fw-la te_fw-la oro_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecro_fw-la obsecro_fw-la the_o word_n trinity_n be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n and_o sound_v could_o luther_n in_o postil_n majore_fw-la basileae_n apud_fw-la hernagium_fw-la in_o enar_n evangel_n dom._n trinit_fw-la calvin_n ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la &_o pag._n 796_o say_v precatio_fw-la vulgo_fw-la trita_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la ac_fw-la omnino_fw-la barbariem_fw-la sapit_fw-la sapit_fw-la luther_n in_o lib._n contrâ—_n jacobun_n latomum_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o wâ—tteâ—b_n latin_n edito_fw-la anno_fw-la 1551._o the_o late_a edition_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 16._o pag._n 169_o symbolum_n athanasiivocant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la satanasii_fw-la vanissime_fw-la insuper_fw-la jactitant_fw-la lutherum_n vix_fw-la tectum_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la turris_fw-la detex_fw-la isse_fw-la se_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la imis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la scindere_fw-la scindere_fw-la whitaker_n contra_fw-la rat_n camp_n pag._n 78._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n william_n reynolds_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 135._o art_n 136._o say_v the_o father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n of_o life_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n wherein_o they_o derogate_a not_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o indulgence_n purgatory_n satisfaction_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v hold_v by_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n mr._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 104._o excuse_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o among_o other_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n say_v in_o these_o therefore_o or_o such_o like_a whosoever_o will_v condemn_v all_o those_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v therein_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n commit_v a_o uncharitable_a part_n towards_o his_o brethren_n see_v doctor_n some_o against_o mr._n penry_n pag._n 176._o tindall_n act_n mon._n pag._n 1338._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o saint_n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n err_v as_o concern_v mass._n mr._n francis_n johnson_n in_o mr._n iacob_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13._o do_v not_o john_n hus_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o also_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o fore_a time_n say_v and_o hear_v mass_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o divers_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o the_o pop_n calling_n and_o supremacy_n some_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n some_o auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n morgenstein_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 41._o these_o thing_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o godly_a who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papacy_n for_o the_o church_n saint_n for_o mediator_n and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n luther_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la say_v if_o thou_o comse_v to_o a_o place_n be_v the_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o only_a kind_n take_v it_o with_o other_o the_o like_a indifferency_n be_v affirm_v by_o melancthon_n in_o centur_fw-la epist_n theolog._n pag._n 252._o and_o not_o deny_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 110._o &_o 106._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n quid_fw-la praediâ—averinâ—_n apostoli_fw-la quid_fw-la illis_fw-la christus_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertul._n l._n 1._o dâ—_n praescri_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o christian_n be_v nâ—ver_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o part_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v bishop_n morton_n cit_fw-la and_o bishop_n taylor_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a pag._n 8._o edit_n dubl_n protestancy_n be_v heresy_n protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n confute_v see_v ariagae_n disp_n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sec._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n isaiah_n 49.28_o suinglius_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist._n brentius_n in_o confes._n wittemb_v cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n &_o in_o prologo_fw-la contra_fw-la petrun_v a_o sâ—to_n l._n 2._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 112._o see_v heretoforeâ—_n â—_z part_n sec._n 1._o how_o the_o centurist_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v the_o counsel_n and_o father_n defend_v worship_n of_o imamage_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n bale_n in_o his_o act._n rom._n